Dadao Series — Book 37
English Edition · 大道秘法
◆ Prefaces ◆
The benevolence of the Great Dao lies in its integration of all human practices and connections, guiding actions through such principles. By adhering to a unified direction, one avoids straying from the Middle Path. Such profound conditions and affinities are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people, nor can they be fully grasped by common religious practitioners.
Many people find themselves perpetually at a crossroads, uncertain of which direction to take next—utterly lost in confusion. This stems from the distinction among those with spiritual constitutions in the mortal world, such as "ancient dynasty spirits" or "wandering spirit mountain" practitioners. Those with such spiritual constitutions often manifest various forms of spirit-channeling actions.
Especially for modern young people, this has become a source of various issues! Consequently, it is quite difficult for them to comprehend, often leaving them feeling rather helpless. Some may even resort to practices such as writing spiritual texts, speaking in tongues, taking seven-step rituals, or singing seven-character verses in the style of Taiwanese opera, among other things. In such circumstances, it is challenging to find a proper direction for spiritual practice.
In the present era, as all calamities gradually descend upon humanity, does everyone still prefer a life of ease and comfort? However, within the space of the Earthly Nether Star, disasters were relatively fewer in the past. Yet after the year 2000, calamities have continuously emerged, and especially since 2016, they have multiplied without end.
The celestial and Buddhist masters can also postpone or mitigate all calamities; however, considering the entire Earth's spatial environment, it is evident that this planet has already been severely polluted. Looking ahead to the year 2030, whether the collective survival orientation of humanity will still be suitable for human existence remains uncertain!
Those with a spiritually sensitive constitution, within orthodox Daoism, are not recognized for the various functions of such a constitution. In the more general so-called Daoist systems, various "ancient dynastic spirits" may make contact, leading to more serious issues. These individuals often turn to various religious beliefs for guidance, thereby forming different sects.
Regarding the so-called "Lingshan School" in Daoism, those who are destined to develop severe supernatural constitutions will never fundamentally change. Therefore, if one who initially had only a mild "supernatural constitution" enters this so-called Lingshan School to practice, it is utterly impossible to withdraw unscathed.
Moreover, within the so-called "Ling Shan Sect" of Daoism, this has given rise to the Mother Goddess system, which predominantly centers around the Mother Goddess. Furthermore, under the mutual analogies of the Five Great Mother Goddesses, it becomes fundamentally impossible to discern whether one's own realizations have already formed into an "ideology" or fallen into the trap of "consciousness-driven affairs."
This leads to the formation of the so-called "Lingshan School" system within Daoist practice, which claims to represent orthodox Daoist traditions. In truth, it operates in a manner entirely contrary to genuine orthodoxy! Precisely because orthodox Daoism does not engage in such practices, those who follow this path often experience excessively heavy spiritual phenomena beyond their control, which they perceive as unique connections to the supernatural.
It can be said of the human realm: most are confined by the "dual obstructions of Buddha and Mara." Observing one who is a righteous Buddha-sage and another who attains the Way through demonic nature, both exist within the causal conditions of "the simultaneous rise of Buddha and Mara." Within these dual obstructions of Buddha and Mara, how do all spiritually sensitive constitutions fare? It is exceedingly difficult to discern such causal conditions!
Human beings, with their highly sensitive spiritual constitutions, may also manifest what is referred to in the mortal world as "hysterical" symptoms on their own bodies. This gives rise to a state of being confined by "ancient dynasty spirits," burdened with their limitations and obstacles. In the mortal world, the treatment of ancient dynasty spirits—whether benevolent or malevolent—has been indiscriminately accepted ever since the deification of the Zhou Dynasty.
To put it bluntly, humanity still categorizes you as part of the "Heavenly Troops"—a term for those who possess spiritual sensitivity but lack self-awareness. Yet, others have already placed you among the "clueless clan." How can such individuals cultivate and transform themselves? They remain confined by their own preferences, making it nearly impossible to break free from human limitations.
The anxiety of intangible pressures upon tangible humanity is indeed a rare phenomenon! Even when it occurs, it is difficult to discern clearly: How should I transform and resolve such troubling issues? This then manifests in the human world as the question: Amidst unfavorable pressures and emotions, what is the proper way to dissolve them? Yet significant obstacles often arise along this path.
Human beings are thus unable to discern: which is the constitution of the "spiritual light gene," and which is the constitution of the "spiritual light ailment"? This distinction reveals two types in the human world: one is those who merely follow the rhythms of the third space, and the other is those who can create and manifest through their own inventions. You can distinguish them simply by their outward appearance!
When the desires I seek cannot be fully satisfied, over time, they gradually transform into a form of survival pressure, eventually hardening into a resistant structure that is difficult to dismantle. This is what leads to what people today refer to as depression and bipolar disorder. In this world, modern medicine can only address the symptoms rather than the root causes. It may be better to let go of these pressures and reexamine them anew.
Those who carry the spiritual light within their bodies often enter into illusory realms. This particular affinity grants them a far greater perseverance than ordinary people. They may even engage in interactions with intangible third parties, willingly offering all their wealth to fulfill the tasks entrusted by these unseen forces. Moreover, they spare no effort in accomplishing their missions—a truly admirable quality!
Those with a spiritually sensitive constitution rely on their own "ideology" as a guide for action! For most people, if they possess a "constitution prone to spiritual afflictions," they are relatively unable to achieve further growth, remaining confined to walking the "path of the spiritual mountain system." With a bit more progress, they may only advance to establishing temples to aid the world and benefit others.
There is absolutely no way to break through this limitation, nor can one discern whether, under the same conditions, it is a case of "genius with spiritual brilliance" or a "constitution afflicted by spiritual light"—the difference lies in mere subtle wording, yet it spans a vast and immeasurable distance. Regarding this world, could there be a greater elevation or transcendence?
Individuals with an innate brilliance in their genetic constitution excel distinctly across various professions, demonstrating remarkable sensitivity toward specialized talents. This manifests in superior levels of both IQ and EQ, allowing them to carry themselves with a unique aura that sets them apart. Such luminous talents evolve into specialized and technological experts, making significant contributions to the world.
Those who develop the "Lingguang Gene" often possess an extraordinary destiny, typically manifesting as talents in research, invention, and creation within the technological field. They frequently become outstanding figures and experts across various industries, evolving into distinct variations of the "Lingguang Constitution." This phenomenon represents a point of inquiry beyond the comprehension of ordinary humanity, offered here for everyone's reference.
Chan Master Li Xin Guangming inscribed this on the day after the Lantern Festival in the year Yiwei.
Mid-March 2015
Foreword
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
## Grand Chairman, Sovereign of the Southern Heaven, Sage Emperor Wén Héng
July 15, 2014, the nineteenth day of the sixth lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
Diligent and brave, neither slack nor negligent.
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
From the Wuji Jasper Pool descending here,  
The Phoenix Fairy of Qiong displays virtue and grace sincere.
◆ Prefaces ◆
How can one comprehend the meaning within the "Dadao Series Celestial Texts"? First, do not bring in past memories; instead, empty your mind, and you will greatly benefit! In the present moment, you will also gain many insights, directly entering the essence of what is "recorded by the nature of being." If you only observe the surface, you will be unable to achieve a deeper understanding.
Regarding the distinction of "illuminating the mind and seeing one's nature, attaining enlightenment and realizing the fruit," how can I, in the present moment, bring this kind of "mind-nature" enlightenment to full clarity? Such conditions and causes are only experienced within, yet not yet applied outwardly, making it difficult to gain substantial benefit. Moreover, the understanding of "illuminating the mind and seeing one's nature, attaining enlightenment and realizing the fruit" must be truly genuine and authentic.
That's enough, no need for more: by comprehending the different levels within the nature of being itself, it will certainly bring great benefit to my present state! Moreover, the "Secret Methods of the Dadao Series Celestial Texts" are particularly abundant, with many unique approaches and even more subtle techniques. Each person's comprehension will lead to insights from many different perspectives.
Heaven and Earth: They are anchored in human ethics and morality. Within Heaven and Earth, the Supreme Deity has sent two Buddhas and Bodhisattvas to descend into the human world, to care for their own biological children and descendants. This lineage inevitably creates a karmic bond of mutual support between parents and their offspring and future generations. Regardless of whether they are good or bad, ordinary or exceptional, they are all one’s own flesh and blood.
In ancient times, children were less likely to defy their parents with disobedience, whereas in the present era, such situations are commonplace. Observing today's youth, it is evident that some children consider the arduous efforts of their parents in nurturing, guiding, and educating them in all aspects of survival as something to be taken for granted.
Therefore, it inevitably creates a perception towards contemporary parents: raising children seems to be taken for granted as a natural duty! However, when it comes to the children, it appears that the traditions of the past are no longer being passed down. This has led to a situation where today's children possess slightly more knowledge and wisdom than their parents, yet it seems that they have no idea where to apply this knowledge and wisdom.
Similarly, children who feel annoyed and consider their parents' admonitions as nagging are unlikely to achieve great success in life! This is because the tradition of filial piety emphasizes "not contradicting one's parents," a clear teaching rooted in the broader framework of human ethics and morality.
In the world, all educational and cultural curricula are often initiated by the first mentors: parents, who provide guidance and create opportunities for learning and growth. They genuinely offer emotional support to humanity in the process of learning and development. It is through the accumulation of knowledge and experience that individuals gradually build their understanding, equipping themselves with abundant insights and practical wisdom for every matter they encounter.
When applied again in the future, it will naturally manifest wisdom, allowing problems to be resolved truthfully and dissolved. In the human world, this manifests as: the educational inheritance from parents, which is a form of wholehearted imparting of knowledge without any monetary cost, resulting in: the benefits of educational courses for children and others.
Providing children with favorable conditions for growth necessitates mutual development between parents and children. This process is implemented in the human world through the accumulation of experience and knowledge, enabling one to discern: the key to addressing issues lies in understanding how to implement solutions while simultaneously resolving the problems at hand, which is the correct path.
People are often obedient and compliant towards the guidance of their teachers, which gives rise to the following phenomenon: through the educational efforts of parents, they inevitably repeatedly remind their children to study, over and over again, which can be said to be quite dedicated! However, in modern times, people tend to view all such parental reminders as nagging and incessant lecturing, often feeling quite annoyed and resentful.
It is rare to have the opportunity for mutual learning, mutual growth, and mutual benefit. In today’s world, do such conditions and connections still exist for everyone? In truth, human beings can serve as teachers for others, and can also regard others as their own teachers—yet we seldom admit: I am still in the process of learning and growing!
Nor would they generously say: "Teacher, thank you!" Human beings tend to be sparing with their words, and they also tend to present themselves as highly virtuous, don't they? Not necessarily! Everyone has helped others at some point, and others have also helped them—these are merely temporary teachers in fleeting moments.
No one tends to realize how extraordinary this momentary benefit or understanding truly is—isn't that so? People often assume they are already noble-minded, but in fact, they are not! As the ancients said: In teaching and learning, who is the one who truly benefits? It is oneself! This principle of cause and condition is thus highlighted once more, applying to every learning process in the human world.
It will far surpass the growth gained from family and school education, as most of what was learned has already been returned to parents, siblings, teachers, and peers. At this point, another kind of peer—now one's close relatives and friends—comes into play, acting in the present moment to continuously engage in mutual learning and teaching throughout life.
In the context of the present era, reflecting on past causes and conditions reveals this truth: human beings exist within a framework of "morality-based foundations" to navigate the world of survival, rather than transcending the orientation of survival itself. Everyone has a home, and if this home is harmoniously united, it will give rise to great prosperity.
Truth will always advance steadily forward; for instance, the current ethnic conflicts in the Taiwan region hinder the emergence and development of technological civilization across human society. Such conflicts will inevitably lead to a lack of ethnic integration in the future, simultaneously obstructing technological progress. This has already resulted in a lag of approximately thirty years behind other nations.
These thirty years, if one wishes to catch up in haste, I fear it is not merely through the efforts of an entire nation that virtuous growth can be achieved. This is as the heavens have said: "Ten thousand immortals crossing calamities" upon the treasured island of Taiwan—what can be done! Here lies yet another outstanding ethnic heritage, yet it is entangled in the strife between ethnic groups and the conflicts among political parties.
Truly, it is utterly helpless! Even at the cost of sacrificing the entire nation and its people, a comfortable existence remains unattainable; this very obstacle is the most criticized issue among humanity—precisely the moral decline witnessed in Taiwan's society over the past thirty years! Yet, within its traditional culture, it remains the most completely preserved existence in the world.
The benevolence of the Great Dao: It operates through the interconnectedness of all human endeavors, serving as the guiding principle for such conditions. This is applied to all sentient beings of affection, based on the causes and conditions that nurture life. Moreover, it ensures that all who adhere to a single direction do not deviate from the Middle Way.
Master Li Xin Guangming inscribed this on the day after the Lantern Festival in the year Yiwei.
Mid-March 2015
Editorial Journal
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
##Great Dao Heart Sect, Mentor of Humanity and Heaven, Mystic Maiden of the Nine Heavens
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
July 18, 2014, the twenty-second day of the sixth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
With diligence and courage, unwavering and attentive, steadfast in purpose to fulfill the hopes of mother and wife.
◆ Prefaces ◆
目次
ZERO　Foreword
005 Foreword by Zen Master Lixin Guangming
009 Editorial Notes by Zen Master Lixin Guangming
ONE　Preface
016 Compiling the Scriptures and Receiving the Divine Edicts — Reverently Receiving the Sacred Edicts of the Jade Emperor and the Empress
022  Praise, Commendation, Preface, Introduction, Eulogy, Encouragement — All Holy Enlightened Teachers and Venerable Saints
TWO: The Source of Esoteric Methods
029 Chapter 01: Introduction to Esoteric Methods — Basic Framework  
Nanhai Ancient Buddha
034 Chapter 02: The Secret Dharma of the Great Path — The Main Framework  
Homage to the Ancient Buddha of the Void, Supreme Virtue, Humanity, and Heaven  

040 Chapter 03: The Transmission of the Secret Dharma — Key Points and Subtleties  
Homage to the Ancient Buddha Nanping Daoji
047 Chapter 4: The Manifestation of Esoteric Dharma, All Beings Benefit  Namo Ancient Dipamkara Buddha
054 Chapter 05: The Great Dao Series — Abundant Secret Methods  
Void-Transmitted De Yi Ancient Buddha
THREE: Ethics of Respecting Elders
060 Chapter 6 Parental Admonitions: Do Not Disdain Their Nagging  
Xukong Luobi Auspicious Ancient Buddha
066 Chapter 7: The Master’s Teaching—Obediently Accepting Every Word  
The Ancient Buddha of Wisdom-Opening by the Golden Pen in the Void
073 Chapter 8: Learning Among Peers, Mutual Growth  
Void Silver Pen Great Way Ancient Buddha
079　Chapter 9: Morality, Ethics, and Social Norms  
The Void Dragon and Heavenly Virtue Assist the Ancient Buddha
085 Chapter 10: Living Together, Establishing the Foundation of Morality — Ancient Buddha of Void Phoenix Heaven, Auspicious Blessings
FORE　Psychic Constitution
091 Chapter 11: Each Individual’s Original Destiny and Innate Karmic Causes  
The Ancient Buddha of Virtue Transmission from the Void
097 Chapter 12: The Spiritually Gifted Must Not Stray into Wrong Paths — Ancient Buddha of the Void Principle Treatment Method
Chapter 13: Humanity’s Vulnerabilities — Spiritual Physique  
Void Rosy Clouds, Virtuous Heaven Ancient Buddha
108　　Chapter 14: Wandering at the Crossroads, Easily Losing Direction　　　　  Ancient Buddha of the Void, Radiant Clouds, and Heavenly Light
113  Chapter 15: The Spiritual System and Its Various Levels  —  Venerable Ancient Buddha of the Fortunate Heaven in the Void Spiritual Assembly
118 Chapter 16: Slight Spiritual Anomalies, Easy Recovery — Void Rainbow Crane, Longevity Heaven Ancient Buddha
124 Chapter 17: Transcending Spiritual Anomalies Relies on Oneself — Ancient Buddha of Resplendent Celestial Blossoms in the Void
129 Chapter 18: Severe Spiritual Disturbance, Unable to Maintain Composure — Void Rainbow Illuminating the Ancient Buddha of Heaven
134 Chapter 19: Transcendent Spiritual Anomalies, This Life Hard to Attain  
Void Spiritual Wisdom Ancient Buddha
139 Chapter 20: The Spiritual System — Fundamental Pressure  
Void Spiritual Aperture, Min Tian Ancient Buddha
Chapter 21: Spiritual Pressure and Negative Emotions  
Void Spirit Great Ancient Buddha
151 Chapter 22: Stress Generates Faulty Structures — The Ancient Buddha of the Void Spirit Assembly
Chapter 23: Sentient Beings and Their Various Burdens  
Void Limitless Blessing Hemp Myriad Virtues Ancient Buddha
Chapter 24: The Ailing Body of Spiritual Light, Extraordinary Pressure  
Master of Humanity and Heaven, the Immortal Maiden of the Nine Heavens
Chapter 25: Spiritual Light and Aura — Dual Pressure  
Before the Throne of Wuji, Immortal Xu Feiqiong
173 Chapter 26: Spiritual Light Genes, Genius and Fool  
Before the Throne of the Infinite, Immortal Maiden Dong Shuangcheng
FIVE: Technology Transfer
Chapter 27: Professional Technology, Brilliant Talent  
Immortal Heqiong Before the Wuji Throne
183 Chapter 28: Spiritual Light Energy, Creating Vast Differences  
The Eight Immortals: Immortal Elder Han Zhongli
188 Chapter 29: Masters of Their Craft, Leaders in Every Field  
The Eight Immortals: Immortal Lü Chunyang
194　　Chapter 30: Borrowing a General to Create Inventions, Benefiting All Living Beings  
The Eight Immortals: Immortal Elder Zhang Guo
199 Chapter 31: Unpredictable Changes in Technological Civilization  
The Eight Immortals: Immortal Elder Cao Guojiu
205 Chapter 32: Modern Technology Benefits All Living Beings  
The Eight Immortals: Immortal Han Xiangzi
210 Chapter 33: Technological Civilization, The Degradation of Human Hearts  
The Eight Immortals: Immortal Elder Li Tieguai
215　Chapter 34: Future Technology—Guard Against Loss of Control　　Eight Immortals: Immortal Lan Caihe
220 Chapter 35: Borrowing Civilization, Technology at Its Peak — The Infinite Void, Old Mother of Mount Li
225 Chapter 36: Civilization and Technology Benefit All Living Beings  
The Supreme Empress of the Void, Limitless Earth Mother
SIX　Final Chapter
230　　Postscript and General Principles　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　The Sacred Venerable Master of All Sages
238　　Presenting the Completed Book and Fulfilling the Decree　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　Respectfully Receiving the Empress’s Decree and the Jade Emperor’s Decree
The Great Dao's Secret Methods: Great Unity in Tao Table of Contents
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
## Ancient Buddha of the Virtuous Heavens and Humanity in the Void
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
July 22, 2014, the twenty-sixth day of the sixth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
Diligent and courageous, without slack or neglect, to fulfill one's duties to completion.
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
## Imperial Envoy of the Vast Heaven, Immortal Elder Li Taibai
The Southern Heaven descends upon Chongxin Hall,  
The Great Dao series expands and propagates.
Thirty-seven volumes of sublime works,  
Spreading the truths of humanity.
Respectfully receiving the sacred decree, the divine edict is hereby proclaimed.
Today, once again, in accordance with the divine will of Heaven, we usher in the auspicious occasion of the Chongxin lineage. This is to promote the sacred mission of Heaven in expanding the dissemination of the 'Dadao Series Celestial Books,' which can serve as a true benchmark in the mortal world. Guided by the maternal heart's mission, all thirty-six volumes of the 'Dadao Series' that can be publicly released have now been completed.
Now, with these thirty-seven volumes, which are not intended for public release, the primary aim is to serve genuine practitioners and those dedicated to inner cultivation and teaching. They are provided to enable all sentient beings to truly achieve: return, transcendence, fulfillment, and ascension. It is precisely through the divine mission of Heaven to guide and assist four hundred million Buddhist disciples in attaining completion, serving as a virtuous cause for elevation and transcendence, genuinely fostering upward growth and surpassing limitations.
The auspicious hour has arrived. It is commanded that the Celestial Worthy of Void Heaven, along with all Celestial Worthies of the Qian generation from the Void Realm, shall respectfully receive the Sacred Decree of the Wuji at thirty li from the hall. Further, it is commanded that the Immortal Maiden of Void Rosy Clouds, along with all Immortal Maidens of the Kun generation from the Void Realm, shall respectfully receive the Sacred Decree of the Wuji at twenty li from the hall for its proclamation. All other deities, Buddhas, disciples of the Chongxin lineage, as well as the students and cultivators of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, shall assemble in orderly ranks to await the arrival, ensuring no breach of decorum.
The Great Dao's Secret Method: Composing the Book to Receive the Decree
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
July 25, 2014, the twenty-ninth day of the sixth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
##Chongxin Sect Deputy Leader  Ma Xiangu
Before the Limitless, I serve the Imperial Mother;  
For the Heart Sect of the Great Dao, I act as its master.
Thirty-seven volumes in the series,  
Secret teachings arise naturally, virtue's grace looks upon all.
By decree of the Wuji Sacred Mother, the sacred edict descends upon the Chongxin lineage for proclamation. All divine beings, disciples, as well as students and cultivators of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, arrange in ranks and bow in reverence!
Imperial Decree: Commence the Reading
Respectfully Received
The Supreme Celestial Mother of the Wuji decrees:
Mother resides in the celestial realm of Li Tian, facing the vast cosmos and its star systems. Among all the myriad spiritual children, only those who possess a true guiding standard can be found within the revered lineage of Mother’s Heart. This lineage stands as the foremost institution of teaching and cultivation, steadfastly dedicating itself over eighteen years to repeatedly and consistently completing each volume of the "Great Dao Series Celestial Books," issue by issue, volume by volume.
There will be no delay for any excuse, and it is the Mother’s heart that commends; this extraordinary affinity has also brought about the completion of the third monumental volume of the Dadao series. Such dedication is precisely the result of the collective efforts of the sages and buddhas of the Chongxin lineage in teaching and guiding, combined with the unwavering determination and perseverance of the leaders, faithfully accomplishing all the duties entrusted by Heaven as their guiding principle.
Sincerely moved and delighted by the commendable guidance and encouragement, it shall be accomplished through the lineage of the Chongxin Sect! Now that the 36th volume of the Great Dao series has been faithfully completed as it should, it is time to continue with the 37th volume of the Great Dao series. The Mother's heart is pleased, and She has inscribed its title as "The Secret Dharma of the Great Dao." Upon receiving this decree, the work shall commence immediately, to be completed at the earliest, widely guiding all spiritual children to return and transcend.
For the four billion future disciples of the Buddha, who may truly return to the Wuji Immortal Realm, the Mother’s heart is especially gratified by the steadfast determination of the Chongxin lineage. Having attained the "trustworthiness and reliability" recognized by Heaven, the Mother bestows this "sincerity and faithfulness" upon the Chongxin lineage, granting it the opportunity to persevere and redouble its efforts in spreading teachings and guidance for the future.
Thus, we can truthfully align with the will of Heaven, precisely taking "trustworthiness and reliability, sincerity and credibility" as the benchmark for all future teachings. This provides the Chongxin lineage with the means to achieve self-fulfillment and guide all primordial souls toward growth and elevation, thereby comforting this mother who waits by the door, hoping for all primordial children to attain the conditions of virtuous and favorable causes, and ultimately return to transcendence!
The mandate is assigned by the Ancient Buddha of the South Sea and the Ancient Buddha of the Supreme Virtue of the Void and Human Heaven, with these two venerable immortals and buddhas as the primary authors. They are further assisted by all immortals and buddhas from the celestial realms of the void, in order to facilitate the authentic promotion of the Chongxin lineage in the future! This will guide and deliver four hundred million disciples of the Buddha, as well as borrow talents to lead technological civilization, benefiting all sentient primordial souls, who will thus receive profound and genuine benefits!
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
August 1, 2014, the sixth day of the seventh month in the jiawu year (Friday)
Praise and Commendation, Preface and Introduction, Eulogy and Encouragement
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
Upon completion, the mother heart once again rewards all the divine beings of the Chongxin lineage.
The Supreme Celestial Mother of the Wuji decrees and proclaims this sacred mandate to the Confucian School of Sacred Teachings.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Revered Heart Hall, by Imperial Decree
On the nineteenth day of the sixth lunar month in the year of Jiawu, during the hour of Xu.
Alas! I am deeply grateful for your company in receiving this decree, and I truly rejoice in the extraordinary affinity that has brought the Chongxin lineage such a sacred cause! I must now swiftly return to the Wuji to deliver the decree. Thank you all!
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
##Primordial Chaos and Primal Qi, Patriarch Hongjun
August 5, 2014, the tenth day of the seventh lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
Chapter One: Introduction to Esoteric Methods and Fundamental Framework
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
Descending from the void world to the mortal realm,  
The highest virtue aids the revered Heart Platform.
The Celestial Texts are not for external circulation; the true reality lies within the teachings of inner cultivation.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the reverent reception of the Wuji Imperial Decree has been completed. It is now appropriate to respectfully welcome the Heavenly Jade Edict to be proclaimed in our hall. The auspicious moment has arrived. We hereby command four young celestial attendants and maidens from our lineage's Wuji Jade Pond to journey twenty li away to reverently receive the Heavenly Jade Edict and bring it to our hall.
By decree, the five venerable deities of the Chongxin lineage—the Second and Third Wun Heng Sage Emperors of Wuji, the City God Emperor of Wuji, the Wenchang Emperor of Wuji, and the Siming Zhenjun of Wuji—are dispatched to respectfully receive the Jade Decree of the Haotian Heaven at a distance of ten li and bring it to the hall for proclamation. All other deities, Buddhas, virtuous disciples, as well as the students and cultivators of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, shall assemble in ranks to await the sacred arrival.
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
## The Great Dao's Single Primordial Qi, The Mysterious and Profound Supreme Being
August 9, 2014, Jiawu Year, the fourteenth day of the seventh lunar month (Saturday)
Episode Two: The Secret Method of the Great Dao—The Main Framework
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
The Imperial Decree of the Vast Heaven descends upon Chongxin,  
Appointing Imperial Envoy Li Taibai.
The Immortal Elder descended once more, bestowing the jade decree with a joyful heart.
Imperial Decree: The Heavenly Jade Edict is hereby bestowed upon the Chongxin Lineage, proclaimed to all divine beings and Buddhas, students, as well as the practitioners of the Wuji Great Dao Academy and its affiliated colleges. All shall bow in reverence!
Jade Decree Proclaimed
Respectfully Received
The Great Jade Emperor, the Supreme Mystic Spirit and Exalted God on High, proclaims by the Jade Decree:
As the supreme ruler of the Nine-Five position, I particularly consider the karmic connections of education in Jambudvīpa. Reflecting on the different systems of "ancient dynasty spirits" and "the selection of technological talents" from past times and spaces, such approaches, when truthfully applied to the educational curricula of the human world, will yield profoundly auspicious karmic conditions for upward growth.
Particularly in the current era, the challenge of "ancient dynastic spirits" remains difficult to overcome. In response to these limitations and obstacles, the divine has thus initiated the "selection of technological talents" to elevate and transform all emerging issues. Moreover, for all humanity, it is essential to adhere to the practice of selecting technological talents: to return, transcend, achieve perfection, and ascend.
It is through the utmost dedication to fulfilling the divine mission of Heaven that the revered lineage of the Sacred Heart, under the guidance of the Lord of the Southern Heaven, Emperor Guan, the Sage of Literary and Martial Balance, upholds the responsibility to accomplish all the sacred duties entrusted by Heaven. This extraordinary condition serves as a benchmark for the mortal world, reflecting the effective guidance of all Buddhas and deities within the Sacred Heart lineage, further strengthened by the unwavering determination and perseverance of its leaders.
Overcoming every challenge, one serves as a model for eighteen years, forming the great resolve to complete "The Third Volume of the Dadao Series." Such extraordinary conditions and causes truly evoke immense admiration for the Chongxin lineage! Having already faithfully completed the thirty-sixth volume of the Dadao Series, it is only fitting to continue and proceed with the thirty-seventh volume.
Our heart is deeply pleased. We have inscribed its cover with the title "The Celestial Book of the Great Dao's Secret Methods." The first part shall be composed by the ancient sages, immortals, and buddhas from the Void Celestial Realm; the second part shall be further authored jointly by the exalted true immortals and buddhas from the higher realms. We hereby appoint the Ancient Buddha of Virtuous Humanity from the Void and the Ancient Buddha of the South Sea, these two venerable teachers, as the principal composing immortals and buddhas, to complete this work faithfully.
For all four hundred million disciples of the Buddha, this presents a rare opportunity for return, transcendence, fulfillment, and ascension. Upon receiving this decree, begin the work immediately to facilitate its early completion. It will not be publicly disclosed thereafter, ensuring that only the virtuous may attain its fullness. This is a supremely auspicious and profound cause bestowed by Heaven upon the Chongxin lineage—a cause for celebration, commendation, and encouragement!
The August Heaven's Jade Emperor, the Great Heavenly Lord, issues a Jade Decree to the Confucian Sacred Teaching.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao, the Academy of the Limitless Great Dao, the Revered Heart Lineage by Imperial Decree.
On the nineteenth day of the sixth lunar month, during the Xu hour, in the year of Jiawu under the celestial cycle.
Aha! The Old Immortal has returned! Are you all pleased? Today I issue a decree, but cannot linger. I shall return another day to compose further! Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell, and until we meet again!
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
##The Eight Trigrams of Prior Heaven, the Great Emperor Fu Xi
August 12, 2014, the seventeenth day of the seventh lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
Episode 3: Secret Method Inheritance, Arcane Techniques
◆ Decrees & Forewords ◆
接旨著書
Vice-Chairman of the Chongxin Sect Lineage, Immortal Ma, Arrives to Expound the Sacred Will
The profound methods of the Great Dao are exceedingly sublime,  
No longer shall they be publicly disclosed or relied upon.
Good evening to all the saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy! Today, a sacred decree has been issued from the Wuji, and a jade edict has been bestowed from the Heavenly Court. These are directed toward the thirty-seventh volume of the Chongxin Sect’s writings, offering an opportunity for all students, disciples, and the four hundred million Buddhist followers to be guided, to return, to achieve fulfillment, and to transcend. Such a rare and profound connection must be cherished with utmost sincerity!
I hope everyone can come together to address the issue: after the thirty-seven volumes, all content that is no longer publicly released may still be circulated by a small number of students and disciples. Under such unique circumstances, if this material reaches individuals of virtue, it may still be understandable; however, if it falls into the hands of those lacking virtue, I fear it could give rise to many forms of: spiritual obstacles!
Consider this condition carefully! What method can be used to restrain it—can you understand? Further guidance will be given in the future. Shortly after, we shall express gratitude outwardly for the great grace of Heaven! This is to avoid extending the future divergence between Buddha and demon, as for those with meager virtue and merit: they would find it difficult to bear such limitations! Thank you all for accompanying and receiving the decree to compose this work. Thank you all, farewell!
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
##Homage to the Ancient Buddha of the Void and Supreme Virtue, Lord of Humans and Devas
August 15, 2014, the twentieth day of the seventh lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday)
Chapter Four: The Manifestation of Esoteric Dharma, Benefiting All Sentient Beings
## Ancient Buddha of the Southern Sea
August 19, 2014, the twenty-fourth day of the seventh month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
The primordial chaos originates from a single breath,
The venerable ancestor Hongjun descends in auspicious form.
Praise and Felicitations on the Secret Dharma of the Great Dao,  
The Sublime Eighteen Virtues of Grace and Beneficence.
The Secret Dharma of the Great Dao: Hymns of Praise
Praise of the Great Dao
It is the primordial Qi of the Primordial Heaven that descends to transform the human world and the vast expanse of the cosmic star systems. Under such extraordinary conditions of causation, what role does this primordial Hunyuan Qi play for all sentient beings across the great cosmos? In truth, it operates through the transformations of the cosmic heaven and earth, driving the functional movements of all star systems.
It will guide the mysteries of the universe to be passed down as the foundation for all celestial systems, particularly in the space of the Earthly Nether Star. Under such conditions of karmic affinity, the primordial primordial qi of the universe was transformed, creating all living beings. This unique condition is then used to evolve all those bound by past karmic ties, elevating them to a higher level of existence.
This extraordinary set of causes and conditions also enables the human world to rely on the operations of the Great Dao, simultaneously benefiting the elevation of each individual star system. This profound secret, never transmitted since ancient times, further utilizes various cosmic and celestial esoteric methods to elevate those with genuine cultivation and practice based on their hidden virtues, thereby ascending and progressing upward from the space of the Earthly Obscure Star.
This is not something that ordinary individuals can comprehend. The profound mysteries of the universe and the cosmos are understood through the illumination of the overall secrets. In truth, as these teachings descend through different times and conditions, they evolve into distinct systems of a rather elevated nature. Moreover, it is because sentient human beings possess yet lack the virtue of "hidden merits and virtues"!
The esoteric arts are affirmed by humanity.
This kind of karmic connection can be observed in a sentient being: if one wishes to evolve to a higher level of spiritual teaching and affinity, such exceptional conditions, if transmitted through the secret methods of the universe and cosmos, should indeed be "privately passed from one to another" to be correct. However, in the lineage of Chongxin, it is precisely because it must guide and fulfill all four hundred million Buddha's disciples.
If it is passed down through "private exchanges between individuals," it would be impossible to invoke the transmission of esoteric teachings. Therefore, under the great virtue and grace of Heaven, the works authored through the 'Transmission of Heavenly Truth' are also invoked to benefit and elevate the four billion Buddhist disciples, enabling them to achieve genuine transcendence. Moreover, for such a rare and profound affinity, it is essential to truly understand the inherent nature of each individual.
It is only after truly realizing "illuminating the mind, perceiving one’s nature, attaining enlightenment, and achieving fruition" that one can discern the transmission of the secret teachings of heaven and earth. These should not be spread by those lacking virtue, so as to avoid the erroneous path of "the Buddha rises one foot, the demon rises ten; the Buddha rises ten feet, the demon sits above the head," thereby reducing the calamities and evils that befall sentient beings.
This extraordinary and profound mystery has been passed down within the human realm, and it is only through the lineage of the Chongxin Sect that such a sublime teaching course has been opened. It serves as a foundation for future cultivation and attainment! With virtuous and favorable causes and conditions continually nurtured, sincere practitioners who genuinely cultivate and accumulate abundant "hidden virtue" energy will benefit, enabling them to transcend, return to their origin, and achieve enlightenment.
The Primordial Chaos and Primal Qi — Patriarch Hongjun descends to offer praise and congratulations to the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Tao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Tao  
The Yichongxin Hall
On the twenty-second day of the sixth lunar month in the year of Jiawu, during the hour of Xu.
Excellent! Congratulations to all the divine teachers of the Chongxin Lineage, as well as the students and disciples, for your selfless dedication over these eighteen years. Through your efforts, the profound mysteries of Heaven have been truly transmitted to the human world. This achievement is truly commendable and worthy of celebration. My heartfelt congratulations! I also extend my gratitude to everyone for accompanying this endeavor and for your patience during my stay with the Chongxin Lineage. Farewell, and until we meet again!
Chapter Five: The Great Dao Series, Abundant in Esoteric Methods
##Void Principle Virtue Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva
August 22, 2014, the twenty-seventh day of the seventh lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday).
The Great Way's single breath writes the celestial script;  
The Mysterious Supreme descends and takes residence.
Secret teachings are passed down among humanity, elevating the four hundred million original souls.
The Secret Dharma of the Great Dao, praised in verse:
The Great Dao's Vast Transformation
It is to align with the divine mission as the ultimate purpose. This endeavor in the human world, much like the Chongxin Sect’s eighteen years of arduous literary work, can be described as a steadfast perseverance in upholding the divine mission. It brings to humanity what has never before been imparted to sentient beings, fostering growth in the profound and mysterious spiritual methods of the divine.
One may observe this extraordinary cause and condition: the Chongxin Sect possesses an unparalleled firm will and perseverance. Over the course of eighteen years, regardless of natural disasters, human calamities, earthquakes, typhoons, power outages, or any other obstacles, the Chongxin Sect has been able to draw upon them. For all the celestial and buddha teachers engaged in writing, the progress of all courses has never been delayed.
It will also truthfully allow the celestial immortals and buddhas, our teachers, to feel immense joy and celebration. They regard the steadfast will and perseverance of the Chongxin leaders as the "vanguard of the Great Dao," serving as an opportunity for widespread transformation. This did not come out of thin air, but rather step by step, footprint by footprint, each imprint grounded in diligent practice—commendable, encouraging, joyous, and worthy of celebration!
The Esoteric Practitioner Compiles a Teaching Manual
The mysteries of the universe and the cosmos are passed down to the human world, providing all the four billion Buddhas sent by the heavens, as well as the elevation of the "spirits of ancient dynasties." This also lies in the growth of "selected technological talents." In particular, the Chongxin lineage focuses on these spirits of ancient dynasties, evolving them toward more authentic growth and ascending to higher levels of elevation.
It is imperative to guide such merits and virtues to permeate all relevant karmic systems, thereby fostering genuine evolution and greater growth beyond. If this is not done, future technological civilization will persistently manifest in a state of technological loss of control, inevitably subjecting the Earth and the underworld star to repeated calamities—this is not a path of benevolent advancement.
The necessity of preparing for the future in advance is akin to the boundless compassion and grace of the two supreme deities, the Jade Emperor, the Exalted Sovereign of the Mysterious Heavens, and the Jade Emperor, the Exalted Sovereign of the Mysterious Spirit. Their transformative power permeates the entirety of the cosmos, elevating and evolving all sentient beings, thereby enabling a more authentic realization of return, transcendence, perfection, and ascension.
The Great Dao in its primordial breath, the Mysterious and Exalted One, descended to bestow this ode upon the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Revered Heart Hall, by Sacred Decree
On the twenty-second day of the sixth lunar month in the year of Jiawu, during the Xu hour.
Aha! Once again, it is a moment worthy of affirmation and praise from the Heavenly Realm. Through the extraordinary affinity of the Chongxin Lineage, all four hundred million disciples of the Buddha must genuinely elevate and transcend. This is the true transmission of the Heavenly Mysteries to the mortal world, and only the Chongxin Lineage possesses such exceptional affinity—this is absolutely certain! In response to the Heavenly Realm's affirmation, we recite: having troubled the Chongxin Lineage for some time, we appreciate everyone's hard work. Farewell!
Chapter Six: Parents' Exhortations, Do Not Disdain Their Nagging
##Namo Xukong Shangde Rentiangu Fo
August 29, 2014, the fifth day of the eighth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The Eight Trigrams of the Primordial Heavens unfold in interpretation,  
As the Great Emperor Fu Xi descends in solemn ceremony.
The secret methods of the Great Way are passed down,  
Spreading virtue and grace to nourish the foundation of all living beings.
The Secret Method of the Great Dao: Preface
The Secret Teachings of the Great Dao
This is a divine revelation that has never before descended to the human world since ancient times. In the past, although some sages, immortals, and Buddhas have imparted teachings to humanity, they were only partial. Moreover, this wisdom has already been practiced by all sentient beings in the human realm, meaning it has been passed down as the sacred mission of heaven to the world, genuinely elevating and transcending it.
For the future Lotus Buddha Land of the 21st century, within this exceptionally auspicious karmic vessel, it is essential to genuinely elevate technological civilization to a higher level of profound affinity. This should be achieved without distinction, whether through educational and cultural curricula or by more authentically integrating it into daily life, thereby facilitating the transmission of the "Mystical Dharma Treasures" of Heaven.
It is precisely regarding the mortal world that one must possess "hidden virtue and accumulated merit" to truly reap substantial rewards. Those who merely "borrow the name" or are indifferent will find it impossible to enter its profound depths. Under such extraordinary conditions of affinity, the Chongxin lineage has dedicated eighteen years of arduous efforts to propagate and expand its teachings.
It is essential to guide the four billion sentient beings, as well as to fulfill the original spirits of the ninety-two realms. In doing so, the profound mysteries that could not be transmitted in past times due to temporal conditions will be introduced into the orientation of human existence, fostering all future transformations and growth. This not only benefits oneself but must also benefit all sentient beings with consciousness and compassion.
The Beneficiaries of the Secret Arts
It is precisely the mystery passed down through the ages that, when encountered by every sentient being, fosters an upward growth of truthfulness. One must contemplate it with a positive mindset and comprehend it by drawing inferences from one example. When faced with any matter, one should reflect from various perspectives, thereby genuinely bestowing upon humanity virtuous hidden merits and benevolent grace.
It is through distinguishing all the esoteric teachings passed down within the human world that the key points each person comprehends will manifest, leading to either virtuous growth or misguided thoughts. Among these, one can discern: with what qualities do the students of the Chongxin lineage respond to and embody all the esoteric transmissions of the Heavenly Realm? This is to genuinely disseminate the "Secret Dharma of the Great Dao"!
To fulfill all disciples of the Chongxin lineage in their learning and cultivation, enabling genuine upward growth and elevation, rather than stagnating due to personal limitations in perspective. This distinguishes the divergent obstacles between "Buddha and Mara," and also serves as a truthful means for one's own upward advancement, which must be grounded in practicality, ultimately achieving transcendence and return!
The Eight Trigrams of the Primordial Heavens  
A Preface Bestowed by the Great Emperor Fu Xi  
Upon the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Revered Heart Hall, by Sacred Decree
In the year of Jiawu, on the twenty-second day of the sixth lunar month, during the Xu hour.
Alas! Such extraordinary conditions in the human world can only arise from the exceptional and remarkable causes brought forth by the writings of the "Dadao Series Classics" bestowed by Heaven. It is truly worthy of affirmation and praise that the immortal and buddha teachers of the Chongxin lineage have imparted such effective guidance, nurturing such outstanding students and disciples. Rejoice! Rejoice! Having disturbed the Chongxin lineage for some time, I acknowledge everyone's hard work. Farewell!
Episode 7: Obediently Following the Teacher's Instructions
##Living Buddha Jigong of the Void
September 2, 2014, the ninth day of the eighth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
Homage to the ancient bonds that have come through the ages,  
The sublime virtue of the void is arrayed among mortals.
The master of humanity and heaven imparts teachings,  
Unveiling the profound Dharma, the great path unfolds.
Praise and Celebration, Ode, Preface
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the three revered Taoist deities—Hongjun Laozu, Xuanxuan Shangren, and Fuxi Dadi—have descended to the Chongxin lineage to compose the secret teachings of the Great Dao. This is an affirmation expressed through praise, hymns, and prefaces, and indeed represents the commendation of all the divine missions of Heaven in the human world!
Thus, the exceptional affinity for goodness has truly endured for eighteen years, traversing all the bitter and arduous trials of the heart. This makes it clear: the Heavens, in their regard for Chongxin, have employed a rigorous examination to elevate the affirmation of all deities, Buddhas, and disciples. Hence, it is said: to expand the lineage of Chongxin into a broader cosmic realm!
It is essential to understand: each period of time brings its own set of trials and assessments. This is an undeniable truth directed at all divine beings within the Chongxin lineage, enabling them to advance and transcend toward higher levels within a single lifetime!
Tomorrow will be another session of Zen wisdom dispelling confusion, guided by the celestial Buddhas and teachers from the Void Heaven Realm to provide answers! Well done, everyone for your efforts. Tomorrow night, the Zen master will lecture again—let us all come together to learn and grow!
Chapter Eight: Learning Among Peers, Mutual Growth
##Nanping Daoji Ancient Buddha
September 5, 2014, the twelfth day of the eighth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The South Sea Guard protects all living beings;  
The Ancient Buddha shows compassion through virtue and benevolence.
The Secret Method of the Great Way, First Chapter:  
Fundamental Principles of Heaven and Earth's Formation.
Overview of Esoteric Methods
The evolution of sentient beings into an upward and progressive ascent necessitates the understanding that among the various esoteric methods of the Way of Heaven, Earth, and the Cosmos, continuity of these methods is indispensable. In the human world, this manifests as the resolution of all points of difficulty, requiring sentient humanity to establish a genuine framework as a guiding regulation.
It is therefore essential to understand: the necessity of implementing the principles transmitted to the human realm through the esoteric teachings, in order to foster the upward growth of goodness! Moreover, as humanity carries out all regulations and guidelines, it will come to realize: the concept that the esoteric teachings originate from the energy bodies of the cosmos and the universe!
This approach to guiding humanity into religious faith naturally fosters a reliance on goodness. Within this faith, the general principles implemented through such frameworks serve as a support for human evolution. Yet, how can this faith be elevated further? It must not remain confined to mere rules and regulations, for that alone cannot lead to a more transcendent realm.
In the human world, evolution also operates within this concept, guided by a relatively correct framework. How, then, can we establish a foundation of goodness? It should not be confined merely to rigid rules, nor should it stubbornly eliminate existing issues. Instead, it requires a genuine flexibility, allowing problems to be resolved within the wholeness of each individual, thereby fostering growth.
An Outline of the Secret Methods of Heaven, Earth, and the Cosmos
In this human world, it is essential to discern: For me, how can I achieve fulfillment both for myself and for everyone else? In truth, to put it plainly, it is about having a certain reliance—when I resolve such issues, does it relate to the completeness of all aspects? That is, based on a framework of principles, it should adhere to a fundamental theory that ought to be realized.
Rather than merely addressing and resolving issues, humanity thus lacks the capacity for a more transcendent elevation. This causal condition, after manifesting in the resolution of a problem, must rise to a higher level of perfection. Within the perfection of addressing issues lies the very function that can be clearly understood.
In the mortal world, all living beings and humanity—how should they proceed and act regarding the key points and subtleties of issues? This arises from the inadequacies and deficiencies in the cultivation of sentient beings evolving in the human realm, compounded by misguided guidance, which together prevent the complete and perfect fulfillment of any matter.
It is only by relying on the human world that one attains half of perfection. One might ask: How can these issues be resolved? Yet there is no deeper level of fulfillment to be achieved! Regarding such questions concerning esoteric methods—how to transcend and ascend further—one can realize that for all those who practice faith, this reliance is essential.
Ancient Dynasties' Spirits and the Selection of Technological Talents
It will inevitably lead to the preparation of whether one can practice, thereby achieving a more authentic transcendence; one must also understand that within the "secret transmission of the mind dharma," this is precisely what is contemplated by those with keen vision, evolving toward a more authentic transcendence! It truly allows these individuals with keen vision to experience the upward growth of all good and positive energies.
The Secret Method of the Great Dao: It is precisely that, in all of the Supreme Heaven's dealings with the universe, heaven and earth, and the human world within religious practice, even among the spirits of ancient dynasties from the past—some of which were exceptionally outstanding—ideas and concepts from various dynasties were incorporated into it. As a result, it became impossible to manifest the technological civilization for all of humanity.
In the present era, which has evolved into a more transcendent reality, the manifestations of these "ancient dynastic spirits" will inevitably carry with them the ideologies of the past, rendering them incapable of fully perceiving contemporary technological civilization. Therefore, it is essential to offer higher-level educational courses tailored specifically for those who are genuinely virtuous.
At the same time, regarding all the works of the Great Dao series of heavenly books published by the Chongxin Sect over the past eighteen years, why have they not mentioned such outstanding ancient dynastic spirits to achieve a more authentic evolution and transcendence? This is because the boundless compassion and grace of Heaven extend throughout the universe, making no distinction between the technological civilizations of "ancient dynasties or the selected contemporary era."
Cosmic Energy Elements of Heaven and Earth
There exists a cosmic and universal energy that merges with the more refined spirits of ancient dynasties, manifesting to address how to align with the growth and transcendence of the present era, while simultaneously transforming all past times and spaces! Rather than allowing them to remain confined within such unchangeable limitations!
Thus, the Chongxin Sect lineage, as presented in the thirty-seventh volume of the Great Dao series of heavenly texts, was established to initiate the fulfillment of all ancient dynasty spirits. By reciting the true Buddha secret mantras of the Chongxin Sect lineage, such issues can be genuinely resolved and perfected, thereby forming the "Buddha Heart Mantra." This mantra can be authentically implemented throughout the entire universe.
It encompasses all cosmic galaxies and spatial dimensions; this formation thus becomes: a necessity for upward growth among all "selected technological talents" of the current era, as well as all outstanding "ancient dynasty spirits"; furthermore, in the future of the Chongxin lineage, there will be a more authentic propagation, serving to guide and facilitate the return to origin!
Examining the Foundation of the True Path
At this moment, if your mindset and perspectives can genuinely grow and elevate significantly, you will then achieve great merit. In this regard, for all disciples and students of the Chongxin lineage, do you desire this? You must remember that a greater propagation will also refine you to a state of utmost purity, only then will it manifest in the more authentic application of the "Heart-Nature Cultivation Method"!
Regarding the thirty-seventh volume, it is not merely about teaching theories; it also encompasses many practices, allowing everyone to grow together. Can you understand this? This is the supreme secret method of high-level instruction bestowed by the Heavenly Realm upon the Chongxin Sect, intended to transmit the orthodox teachings and the cultivation of its disciples!
It also presents your virtues in a relative manner, transforming them in response to all issues; it is precisely through the adaptive function of every small detail, not merely a single favorable condition for elevation. If one’s mindset and attitudes are not upright, it is easy to be filtered out. It is essential to observe whether you can humble yourselves and maintain the steadfast strength of sincere sacrifice and dedication.
Alas, to journey through this mortal world but once,  
Yet virtue grows a thousandfold, a hundredfold hence.
The esoteric dharma is transmitted as it truly is;  
Through the union of Buddha and Mara, one returns to the origin.
Eighteen years of toil have shaped this endeavor,  
With Heaven's grace and virtue cherished ever.
Specially trained to become saints and buddhas,  
A lifetime of toil brings aid for ten thousand years.
This kind of understanding: with a century's merit, one can truly ascend and grow, surpassing foundations over millions of years—do not settle for merely a century's merit alone! Looking further down, observe all your sacrifices and contributions, as well as the merits and spiritual ranks that have long existed in the heavens. Can you comprehend this now? Let us all join together and devote our hearts! Thank you for your hard work. Farewell!
Chapter Nine: Moral Ethics and Social Norms
##Shengde Xiangu (Holy Virtue Immortal Maiden)  
##Tianshang Shengmu (Heavenly Holy Mother)
September 9, 2014, the sixteenth day of the eighth lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
The void arises from causes, elevating the heart;  
Principle and virtue observe compassion, bestowing the grace of meditation.
The secret method of the Great Dao begins its first chapter,  
Already unfolding its structure to reach the shore.
Good evening to all sacred Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy! Today, the presiding immortal Buddha of the Great Tao’s secret teachings—the Ancient Buddha of the South Sea—has descended to deliver the first structural analysis, unveiling the origins of all issues in the human world. This will enable more genuine progress, elevation, and transcendence, making the journey increasingly splendid and truly something to look forward to!
Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all ferry services will operate as usual. Since there is a holiday due to the typhoon tomorrow, everyone must take extra care—that is the right way! Also, as the typhoon has not yet arrived tonight, if there is nothing else to attend to, head home early after class! Avoid unforeseen incidents. Alright, thank you all for your hard work. Goodbye!
Chapter Ten: Living Together in Harmony, Laying the Foundation of Morality
##Namo Ancient Buddha Dipamkara
September 12, 2014, the nineteenth day of the eighth lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday)
Namo, descending from the ethereal heavens,  
The Ancient Buddha of humanity and the celestial realms brings great auspiciousness.
The Second Chapter of the Great Dao's Secret Teachings: The Grand Promotion of the Principal Framework
The Main Structural Framework of Esoteric Dharma
The principal cause of the Great Dao, when attached to sentient beings, manifests as a rather advanced course of instruction, truthfully elevating and enhancing the cultivation methods of this human world. How then to discern: for my present self, how should I approach the transmission of esoteric teachings, so as to truly derive benefit from them?
Thus it came to be: the emergence of human beings and sentient beings, evolving through the virtuous grace of heaven and earth’s profound mysteries, was disseminated among the common populace. It also targeted those with keen perception, enabling them to discern and elevate themselves, whether by inferring three from one or ten from three. In the human world, because of such high-level teachings, the practice of religious faith was elevated and enhanced.
Rather than merely entering into religious faith while carrying along the peculiar habits and eccentric temperaments accumulated over countless lifetimes, thereby setting a poor example within religion! Everyone can observe from the peers around them—whether ahead, behind, or to the sides—that these peculiar habits and eccentric temperaments, accumulated over countless lifetimes, are extremely difficult to comprehend, and one fundamentally cannot grasp all their mysteries!
The fundamental framework of the Great Dao, truthfully addressing all cultivation methods bestowed by Heaven upon the Earthly Star, offers every human being entry into religious faith. This is solely intended to enable individuals to elevate and evolve within a single lifetime. However, the cultivation practices for religious believers and for the general public are, in fact, distinct!
Human beings experience in different times and spaces.
Furthermore, it is absolutely impossible for them to be identical. Therefore, within religious faith, one must be able to discern: where exactly lie all the issues accumulated over countless lifetimes? Consider this: if in each lifetime there are one to ten points of impurity, for you, from ancient times to the present, what would it be like if we were to view it through the lens of "The Investiture of the Gods"?
Over these four millennia, you have been accumulating the bizarre habits and filthy temperaments. If we calculate this over thirty lifetimes, have you not long been covered in filth? Thus, the habits formed in the present moment have persisted through countless lifetimes. If we trace this back to the first cosmic cycle, every sentient being would indeed be profoundly tainted!
Fundamentally, it is through thousands upon thousands, even millions of rebirths that one comes into existence. For you, how can you even begin to fathom the weight of such filth accumulated upon yourself? It is believed that no one dares to imagine how such impurities have amassed over time! It is precisely for this reason that in the present era, the Chongxin Sect lineage has been established, and the celestial texts of the Dadao series have been promulgated.
To analyze the resolution of all issues in the human world, we must recognize that most people fundamentally lack the capacity to incorporate such concepts into their own being. To ascend and grow, it is not enough merely to comprehend the secrets of profound methods; one must also cultivate virtue. Let us discuss this honestly: if one’s moral character is insufficient, how then can progress be made?
The secret lies in the details.
Even if you possess immense abilities, they are merely unorthodox and heretical paths! In the human world, virtue serves as the foundation, and it can be understood thus: this is true for religious faith, and even more so for all sentient beings and original spirits. It is essential to thoroughly comprehend the esoteric methods passed down through tradition: how, then, should I manifest them in the present moment, within the intricate details of these secret teachings?
A meticulous analysis is essential, as it involves practicing from various perspectives of the whole, not merely cultivation. This is because "practice" embodies steadfast determination, while "cultivation" may not necessarily lead to growth. Therefore, for all sentient beings, it is crucial to deeply comprehend the subtleties and details within the "Secret Methods of the Great Dao," and understand how they operate.
This is what is known in the human world as a "knack"! It is also because becoming an immortal or a Buddha lies precisely within the persistent strength of one's own steadfast determination, not merely in understanding thoroughly before one can ascend and progress. Thus, for all of you within the Chongxin lineage, eighteen years of time have accumulated a rather abundant quality known as "virtuous character."
Everyone can understand that virtue relies on: having a fairly good energy within oneself, and it is not merely about "having the Way" that one can achieve it. Indeed, the Way is accessible to all, but not everyone is necessarily able to attain it. Therefore, regarding the secret teachings of the Great Way passed down through the Chongxin lineage and its disciples, it is essential to truly comprehend: one must possess "virtue"!
The esoteric method is transmitted solely and exclusively to a single recipient.
Regarding the question of how to ascend and grow? This is already encompassed within the grace of the heavens, where merits are accumulated through various deeds over time, not merely gathered in the present moment. Nor can one achieve the profound opportunities and good affinities ordained by heaven without effort! It requires sincere dedication to cultivating "hidden virtues and moral character" to attain fulfillment. Such attainment arises from acting without forced intention.
The essence of the secret teachings lies in their profound and boundless nature, descending to illuminate the human world. Yet, most sentient beings merely observe the surface, unable to grasp the depths within. Thus, the ancients said: To understand matters, one need only discern the key—there is no need to lay bare every point of contention.
The manifestation of all such issues, that is to say, through the subtleties (key points), reveals the driving force behind all that sustains the human world. This is because, in the transmission of esoteric methods, it is not only through the complementary interplay of the celestial and terrestrial secrets, as well as the cosmic secrets, but also through the teaching of many extraordinary and profound esoteric methods.
The obstacles to spiritual communication and divine response.
Indeed, all our efforts are directed towards a function of dissemination, not merely relying on the knowledge contained within the Dadao series of celestial texts. If we fail to apply this knowledge effectively, it would be akin to "entering a treasure trove only to return empty-handed." In truth, it is essential for everyone to thoroughly comprehend the content and structure of the Dadao series of celestial texts within the Chongxin lineage.
One can then infer one case from another, or deduce ten from three. This approach surpasses the science of contemporary scientists in its truer and more authentic nature. Simultaneously, it gives rise to a manifestation of "mental resonance," which is not a form of spiritual communication but rather a genuine discernment that emerges after the elimination of "ignorance," followed by the illumination of "enlightenment" that empowers and penetrates the "inherent clarity."
Integrate "spiritual awareness and resonance" into every aspect of your present life with sincerity. This is how "spiritual awareness and resonance" manifests in relation to all karmic causes and effects across past, present, and future, as well as the accumulated karmic retribution over lifetimes. To achieve this condition of karmic affinity, one must humble the heart and lower the ego, then proceed step by step to attain the manifestation of "the serene and penetrating spiritual fruit of Buddhahood."
Various Types of Energy Bodies
For me in the present moment, there is no need at all to seek out or understand supernatural powers. This naturally gives rise to the manifestation of a "Buddha-fruit spiritual tranquility power." For you, all the supernatural powers and realms presented from past lives, as they truly correspond to your current state, have already evolved into a rather high-level "energy body." If one wishes to depart from the space of Earth's underworld star, it also becomes relatively easier.
It is destined to transform into a "quantum energy body"! But what causes this transformation? Do you all still remember: after each completion of the sacred texts and the fulfillment of divine decrees, there were many instances where merits were inscribed on the golden scrolls, with the final one being an "energy body of fivefold merit enhancement." Do you understand where the key and subtlety of this method lie?
Ponder well, as the hall master once said: "One must first perish before his eyes" to attain completeness! In this mortal world, such meritorious deeds have long been recorded on the imperial scrolls. What say you? Does it seem as though you feel nothing? Precisely so! Each person accumulates a certain measure of "energy body," which can be truthfully transformed into the "quantum energy body" of the future!
Man, originally in darkness, transforms into light; each individual realizes this inherent illumination.
The spiritual awareness, supernatural powers, and great strength of the Way  
Are precisely what give rise to the causes for attaining Buddhahood.
The secret to the great Dao's esoteric methods lies in discerning the details within.
Do not think that a few words  
Are the secret to achieving a leap.
This verse! It guides all sentient beings into religious faith for empowerment, and asks how you should currently progress upward, to elevate and transcend? This is about transmitting the heart teachings within the human world—can one truly and genuinely grow and transcend through them, rather than merely circling endlessly in the strange habits and temperaments accumulated over countless lifetimes?
Esteemed students, please remember: from this moment onward, the immortal and buddha teachers will no longer indulge you. They will directly and truthfully point out your issues. If a matter is addressed by the immortals and buddhas a second time, there will not be a third opportunity—do you understand? Furthermore, the guidance on essential methods will become increasingly strict in the future. Those who cannot bear this should flee at once!
To avoid being admonished by the Immortals and Buddhas, it is important to understand their profound care and intentions. What are they teaching us? They are guiding us to learn to become like them—do you understand? Thank you all for your efforts! Is there anything else? The Immortals and Buddhas are bestowing blessings! Please wait a moment, calm your hearts, and observe what feelings arise! (Silently recite: The Buddha Heart Mantra deepens the experience.)
First Veneration: Homage to the Ancient Buddha of Pure Virtue, the Lamp-Lighter
The Second Veneration: Homage to the Ancient Buddha of Pure Path, the Lamp-Lighter.
The Third Venerable: Holy Mother of the Void, Sacred Light, and Heavenly Radiance
The consecration of the above three statues is now complete. We shall await the divination by moon blocks in the Mid-Autumn Festival of the eighth lunar month to determine which statue of Dipankara Buddha will be enshrined at the Fuhui Jingchan Temple in Nanyi. Further divine instructions will follow! It is essential to continue striving diligently. I thank everyone for your hard work and dedication. As your teacher, I also express my gratitude for all the efforts you have made over these past eighteen years. Thank you all, and farewell!
Chapter Eleven: Each Person's Destiny and Innate Karmic Connections
##Chongxin Sect Lineage - Living Buddha Jigong
September 16, 2014, the twenty-third day of the eighth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
From the void, through fate, reverence of the heart arises;  
Saving the world and benefiting others, public virtue unfolds.
All worldly sights are but illusion; the Buddha's secret teachings reveal the true path.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous students, and fellow cultivators of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the second installment authored by the Immortal Buddha of the Great Dao Secret Dharma, the Supreme Chair of our lineage, the Ancient Buddha of Virtuous Humanity in the Void, will thoroughly analyze the structure of the secret Dharma as it truly is. This will allow everyone to benefit profoundly, and it is through this work that you shall receive these benefits.
One has already come to understand a part of it. Such causes and conditions must be applied truthfully and practically, not merely known yet difficult to put into practice. This is what each person comprehends individually. Without being truly imprinted into the eighth consciousness, it is also difficult to manifest such subtleties and nuances. In fact, to put it plainly, it is simply the details in all matters!
It is essential for everyone to learn and grow in accordance with the truth. This is not merely about acquiring knowledge for the sake of it, as is often the case with followers of other religious beliefs, but about genuinely applying it to benefit, elevate, and transcend oneself. Can everyone understand this? Tomorrow, Saturday, marks another auspicious occasion for guidance and salvation. Let us all strive together in our learning efforts.
All the details contained within, that is, the key points of the knack, are essential for everyone to understand: these subtleties often appear in the works of the "Dadao Series Celestial Books"! Correspondingly, one can thereby comprehend the growth of all favorable and virtuous conditions! Thank you for your hard work, farewell!
Chapter 12: Spiritual Constitution – Do Not Stray from the Right Path
## Ancient Buddha of Virtuous Intent, Transmitted Through the Void
September 19, 2014, the twenty-sixth day of the eighth lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The Great Path of Nankai ferries all beings across;  
A protective shield guards the true blessings and virtue.
Daoji descended to impart the secret method;  
The ancient Buddha's true words fulfill the will of heaven.
Secret Teachings Pass Down Various Tricks and Tips
When sentient beings embrace religious faith, they rely on the scriptures of their respective religions for support, which elevates and advances their belief. However, it is often overlooked that this very reliance on religious teachings in human society can give rise to obstacles related to religion itself, particularly hindrances stemming from religious doctrines and dogmas.
This kind of issue is fundamentally beyond the clear perception of human beings, and it represents a rather elevated form of spiritual guidance through faith. However, it is often overlooked that only through religious belief in human society does one come to realize: the elevation of faith often cannot be achieved according to one’s own desired conditions, and indeed, there may be no elevation at all.
On the contrary, one may turn to religious faith, which again becomes an act of "rigid fixation," treating the scriptures as absolute truth. Such reverence for various religious texts merely offers a record of the cultivation processes followed by immortals and buddhas during their lifetimes. It is indeed true that one can be nurtured through the scriptures; however, many fail to understand the principle that "as times change, so do the methods."
Regarding the essence of the classics, one may fail to reach the higher level of "personal realization" and instead become constrained by the texts. They might believe they share a mutual spiritual resonance with immortals and buddhas, yet they are unable to truly discern how to apply the teachings in the present moment: how to infer one point from another, or extend three insights into ten? Such cases are all too common among ordinary religious believers!
In this world, faith serves as a support.
That is to say, the believers who are obedient and compliant; such exceptional conditions and affinities can only be carried forward to support this religious faith in the next lifetime. Otherwise, whom would the celestial Buddhas and teachers expect to worship them! In the evolution of the human world, for all religious faiths that have obedient followers, there will be a large number of supporters upholding these beliefs. And how will such exceptional conditions and affinities unfold?
Similarly, as a teacher, I often do not follow conventional rules, which leads many Buddhist followers to look down upon my methods. Thus, in this world, there is truly no second person quite like me. Consequently, there are many devout followers who faithfully uphold and support me.
Having long upheld religious faith, it is why so many people support the teachings and connections of both Buddhism and Taoism. As for me, through the Buddhist Dragon-Subduing Arhat and the Taoist Mad Monk Ji Gong—ah! I truly cannot tell which is which anymore! It is puzzling how even Taoism has come to join in the mix.
Within the Daoist tradition, this phenomenon manifests as follows: each time the secrets of heaven are analyzed, one must drink a small amount of wine. Yet, regarding the Chongxin lineage, it seems almost frugal, as no preparations are made for such wine. This is not a fault of the Chongxin lineage, for it is precisely through "high-level educational and cultural courses" that this lineage manifests itself.
The concepts of existence held by all human beings
If a teacher were to come down and have a little wine, would you say that seems appropriate? It seems quite inappropriate, doesn’t it? From this, one can understand that different levels of religious teachings also give rise to different levels of educational curricula! Therefore, in the Chongxin lineage, as you can see, even the immortal Buddhas and teachers do not drink a drop of wine.
If you wish to drink, why would it require your preparation? In truth, the immortal Buddhas and teachers of the Chongxin lineage have long prepared the "Millennium Tea Brew" for us. Are you envious? Such worldly educational practices, as seen in Yiguandao or within Buddhist traditions, fundamentally cannot accommodate such undesirable habits as drinking alcohol.
Thus, within the Taoist system of temples and altars, it seems that the masters have a particular fondness for alcohol, as if they must drink a little wine to perform their duties. This trick of being able to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk—how many among humanity can truly understand where its secret lies? It seems that no one has ever experienced it, so it is fundamentally impossible to comprehend.
What, then, is the original meaning behind this? Such a dignified and solemn religion fundamentally does not exist, nor does the so-called bad habit of drinking a little wine! In the human world, there emerged the notion that the Living Buddha Jigong is called the Mad Monk, and thus it became necessary to drink a little wine to get things done—an undesirable habit.
Using expedient means to ferry all sentient beings across
This kind of situation would not arise in the context of orthodox religion: Must Jigong Buddha have a little wine to handle affairs? Do you all need to drink before you can work? Why not invite you, Master Lixin, to join me for a little wine as well! In that case, perhaps you, Master Lixin, and I, this Master Jigong, would get drunk in no time—would we still be able to handle affairs then?
Each individual's habits and dispositions are different, and cannot be uniformly applied to all. Furthermore, it is believed that Ji Fo (the Buddha of Compassion) must drink a little wine to carry out his duties, which implies that there is certainly not just one Living Buddha Jigong! This understanding leads to the distinction: in the education and training courses for various saints, immortals, and buddhas by the heavens, different levels are precisely delineated!
Even when manifested through different educational and cultural courses, and even when currently playing the role of Ji Gong, does it mean that without drinking a little wine, wearing a tattered robe, carrying a small gourd, and waving a worn-out fan, one cannot be called Ji Gong? You have all been misled by human beings—how could it be like this!
In truth, your teacher is also quite dashing and handsome. I would not wear a tattered kasaya robe, carry a gourd of heated wine, and wave around a broken fan. Do you still imagine that after one or two thousand years, things remain exactly the same? Not at all! The times have long since changed and evolved. If it were still like that, how could it be?
Jibuddha Shatters the Mundane World's Concept of Tattered Robes
You might then think: Is this disheveled-looking Ji Buddha more spiritually responsive? Such is the perception of human beings, who fail to see clearly the true origin of things! By observing the compassionate works of various temples and shrines dedicated to the so-called Living Buddha Jigong under different circumstances, one can surely understand the varying levels of spiritual manifestation.
Inheriting the secret method—it is merely the subtlety of the key! Can you understand that the key is something everyone can grasp? Moreover, the key lies only in the minute details of how one conducts oneself and handles affairs. Is there a necessity for harmony? It also lies in applying the subtle aspects of problems truthfully, enabling everyone to: see one and know ten, see ten and know a hundred, and make good use of this insight!
It is essential to consistently avoid falling into narrow-mindedness. Only then can we, as sentient beings currently dwelling in "ignorance," understand how to break through and attain the perception of "enlightenment." Once enlightenment is achieved and truly comprehended, we will inevitably discern through each application: whether we possess the foundation for "inherent clarity," and how such inherent clarity manifests.
To understand: the emergence of "when hearts are one, a single spark can bridge them" leads to a thorough comprehension of the innate clarity within. This is by no means merely the accumulation of experience; rather, it is precisely a kind of sixth sense—telepathy, which is what the world refers to as "heart-to-heart connection." In light of this, how then should I, in the present moment, manifest and enhance this innate clarity toward greater illumination?
The Sixth Sense and the Power of Supernatural Abilities
In fact, as early as the first and second kalpas, or throughout countless lifetimes, there has already been a profound realization. This kind of understanding, which is relatively easier to grasp through key insights, is possible because of the innate clarity of mind, allowing one to penetrate all processes from the past three lifetimes or even since beginningless kalpas. What then, when one possesses even greater "spiritual awareness and transcendent power"?
When integrated into the sixth consciousness, it manifests as the mutual assistance of the "sixth sense spiritual power." However, for human beings, whenever they attempt to manifest within the realm of the sixth sense, they are often persistently entangled by karmic creditors from countless past lives, preventing them from fully penetrating the process of the sixth sense spiritual power.
Often, one cannot delve into the essence of the eighth consciousness, which prevents the elimination of past ignorance and hinders the manifestation of clarity. If one seeks inherent clarity, it may instead provoke the pursuit and retribution of karmic creditors, thereby obstructing entry into the realm of spiritual awareness and supernatural power. Thus, this issue persistently entangles the affairs of human beings.
Application of the Realm of Spiritual Insight and Supernatural Power
It is essential to grasp the key principle: when the sixth sense arises, one can harness a righteous conviction to cultivate a genuine and courageous spirit. This enables the smooth attainment of the innate clarity that emerges, while simultaneously unveiling the spiritual awareness and transcendent power that have been obscured for millennia within humanity, allowing them to manifest in their true form.
Throughout the ages, when one truly realizes one's own fulfillment, it is essential at this moment to humble the heart and restrain the spirit, without becoming arrogant or self-satisfied, thinking that one has already attained the realm of spiritual awakening and supernatural powers. Neither contemplating good nor pondering evil, precisely in the state of silent stillness, lies the greatest safeguard. When all that arises within oneself becomes thoroughly clear, then, throughout the ages, all karmic creditors and adversaries will no longer follow.
This world of human existence can evolve from ignorance, to understanding, to innate clarity, and ultimately manifest spiritual awakening. This essential method can be passed down to all, but it must be approached with humility and sincerity—that is the true path. Otherwise, one may be abruptly struck down by setbacks, and how could one presume that the entire process would unfold exactly as predicted? That is fundamentally impossible!
The secret method is passed down through key points, where a mystery is born.
Observing the intricacies of the process, the karmic connections in the human world are truly extraordinary.
The lineage of the Heart Sect reveals the secret methods,  
Elevating the mysteries of heaven and earth to sublimation.
Achievement comes from humility and gentleness,  
Otherwise one falls prey to demonic nature.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings for mutual encouragement; in the human world, it holds great significance, and within the evolution of heaven and earth, it serves as a means for everyone to grow and transcend. It is essential to maintain humility and modesty, without elevating oneself or boasting, for arrogance will swiftly lead to downfall.
Today, your master has come again, just in time to join you in celebrating the birthday of Vice Chairman Ma Xiangu. You haven’t had a small drink yet, are you willing? No, that won’t do! Well, bring in the blessed fruits from earlier, and also three cups of tea instead of a small drink. And bring the long cake as well!
The blessing ceremony is now complete. Each of you may take one ribbon home, and it will bring you: enduring fortune, enduring prosperity, enduring virtue, enduring wisdom, and enduring protection. Also, regarding this drink—it is not ordinary wine, so you will not become intoxicated. Thank you all for your hard work! I, your teacher, will now go and have a drink as well—no need to envy me! Well then, everyone, farewell!
Chapter Thirteen: Human Frailty, Spiritual Anomalies
##Samantabhadra Bodhisattva of the Void
September 26, 2014, the third day of the ninth lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The Sage and Virtuous Immortal Maiden ascends the platform,  
The Heavenly Holy Mother smiles with joy.
The Buddha of Salvation seldom visits, yet bestows blessings upon the virtuous hearts of Chongxin.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Great Dao Secret Dharma has descended through the personal presence of the Compassionate Buddha to compose this text. Regarding the name of Ji Dian, it can dispel the differing karmic connections within Daoism, and also establish a presence in Buddhism, Yiguandao, and the Chongxin lineage. It is absolutely essential to avoid the corrupt habit of indulging in even a small amount of alcohol.
In truth, a slight deviation is tolerable, but it would be improper to lose one's decorum! Regarding the myriad manifestations of the Buddha of Salvation, as well as the various embodiments of the Holy Mother, Lord Guan, and Guanyin... with so many manifestations dwelling in the world, it is inevitable that some will be of mixed quality, leading to many unseemly impressions. Different levels correspond to different grades of implementation.
Just as today, the Buddha of Salvation employs a rather witty and carefree manner to encourage everyone together. If it were another immortal or Buddha teacher writing, do you think it would be acceptable? It is essential to understand: the teachings and affinities at different levels are what play distinct roles in analysis!
Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. I hope everyone can come together to learn and grow! Give yourself a chance, and goodness will naturally flourish—this is something you can actively cultivate, and it will truly benefit you. The practice and adjustments in this life are meant to elevate and transcend. Well, thank you all for your hard work. Until next time!
Chapter Fourteen: Wandering at the Crossroads, Easily Losing Direction
## Auspicious Ancient Buddha of the Void-Penned Inscription
September 30, 2014, the seventh day of the ninth lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
Homage to the descent of Dipankara, the Ancient Buddha; the Dadao series expands and propagates.
The secret teachings, passed down through wisdom, will manifest in the form of virtuous grace.
How should the secret teachings be manifested?
The Secret Method of the Great Dao: It must be passed down within the human world, offering sentient beings solutions to the issues of daily life. Through the process of nurturing life, it manifests in all aspects of everyday existence. This forms both the methods for daily practice and the seldom-used secret techniques, which are applied interchangeably in the human realm.
Only then will one understand: the esoteric methods are not frequently employed, but the approach itself—that is, what can be applied in the ordinary world at all times—gives rise to points of doubt. Are these doubts born from whether one has clearly seen the matter at hand? Precisely by discerning a commonplace matter through one's own understanding, one must ask: have the details been clearly perceived?
Even in understanding minor details, there are many aspects to be clearly grasped, which can help determine from the very beginning of a matter: How should I proceed, and how should I act? In this way, from the outset of any affair, one can discern the full context of each matter.
For every single angle, two angles, three angles, four angles... and infinite angles; if one only uses the language of a single perspective for each matter, sentient beings would never realize that every matter possesses numerous angles, giving rise to vast differences.
Observe the subtle details from every angle through esoteric methods.
From such causal conditions, one can understand, but what about from my own perspective? If it cannot be comprehended, then by examining the subtle details of each angle, it becomes clear that in the human world, only one, two, three, or four angles can be applied. In fact, most of the time, only a single angle is ever utilized.
However, it is often overlooked that within the human world, there exist limitations and obstacles of mutual interaction. Can sentient beings truly discern: from different perspectives, how do the subtleties of each perspective arise? Only then can they understand how to properly resolve the problems they encounter in the present moment!
The fundamental intention for all insights into esoteric methods is already present as a condition. How should all matters be carried out when addressing and resolving key issues? In truth, if viewed from one perspective, there are far too many matters in the human world that cannot be brought to perfection. Thus, much like the dietary habits of sentient beings among humanity, how might this be understood?
This dietary habit is understood by all human beings as an action of putting food into the mouth, and it truthfully addresses the food chain, providing the necessity of sustenance. If mere sustenance were the goal, it would be quite simple. However, in the present era, it is no longer just about sustenance alone; there is also a demand for refinement and, moreover, for healthy eating.
How to Maintain the Health of the Human Body
To put it in modern human terms, it is to practice with "organic" as the guiding principle, which carries a more prestigious label and can thus command a higher, more valuable price. In this way, it can be said that humans of the present era have not only evolved in terms of diet but have also advanced to demand more refined food and other aspects of life.
Regarding health-preserving foods and beverages, coupled with the increasingly rare health issues among humanity; this presents yet another approach for the world at large. However, from the perspective of a small portion of humanity, it manifests as knowledge understood only by a select few, while the vast majority of people may not necessarily comprehend it at all.
Moreover, even across the many eras and realms that have already been enlightened, it is not guaranteed that all sentient beings can comprehend and realize the truth. Regarding the key principles behind many matters, while the majority of humanity has already grasped them thoroughly, there remains a small portion who have never even heard of or pondered what is meant by: the key!
This method and esoteric practice, which can accurately address a particular matter, are passed down after realization to benefit sentient beings. However, it must be distinguished that the understanding of "method and esoteric practice," when observed in relation to sentient beings, reveals that not everyone has the opportunity to realize them truthfully. This depends on how the root origins are bestowed by Heaven!
Various esoteric methods yield different insights and realizations.
In fact, when considering the choices made based on the karmic retribution of each sentient being, it becomes clear that every matter inherently embodies esoteric principles. These esoteric principles are imparted by the heavens or predecessors through various karmic connections. Initially, only a small portion of humanity comprehends them, while the majority remains entirely unaware of the intricate details.
Every matter, when established in different regions and countries, gives rise to distinct perceptions and differences. It lies in this: everyone knows how to eat, and certainly no sentient being is incapable of being full. Thus, eating one’s fill is a method, not a secret art. Yet, to eat both sufficiently and skillfully, and moreover to eat healthily—that is the true challenge.
It is not that every sentient being is aware, but rather that the majority can know, while a small portion remains unaware. Given this, has the concept of survival among human beings truly progressed as it should? It is essential to understand: "eating" and "eating until full" are two different matters, yet both benefit from the same underlying act!
Eating is easy, but it does not necessarily guarantee being both full and healthy. It is akin to eating not only to satiate hunger but also skillfully and healthily. This is not something everyone can master through ordinary methods. One might call it a "secret method." For any endeavor from the start, it is about truthful actions and behaviors, offering everyone a path to growth and improvement!
How should one describe the natural act of eating in terms of its name and form?
And what about one's own actions and deeds? Not necessarily! The secret method of human beings: it originates from very rare entities, yet it is not necessarily that it has long been implemented in other realms. It is merely hindered by differences in time and space, variations in the survival of nations, and the distinct customs of races.
Just as with eating and feeling full, when it comes to health issues in the present moment, one might say that living in this era does not guarantee a comfortable future for all. In today's age, sentient beings cannot eat too much, cannot drink water freely, cannot consume vegetables without worry, and cannot fish without concern. Humanity has already been tainted by all forms of black resources!
What items can still be used? Even the air we breathe in our daily lives has been polluted; thus, there is air pollution, biochemical pollution, pesticide pollution, and various other forms of contamination... So much pollution exists. It is only through the dissemination of information in the human world that we can become aware of it, and recognize that these food items have already been contaminated.
Everything concerning humanity is reported by the media. But what happens when the media does not report? Life simply continues. Thus, the methods are understood by all, but how many among humanity can truly comprehend the mysteries within the laboratory? Too much remains shrouded in black-box operations!
To maintain the health of the human body
Therefore, the physical bodies of human beings are not perpetually healthy. Just as with conditions like cancer and tumors, most human ailments can be cured—over 65% of them. Even those that cannot be fully cured often do not threaten life; they merely persist over time. Why, then, is this the case?
Little do people know that the secret methods within this realm have never truly manifested. Just as thirty years ago, the impoverished subsisted on sweet potatoes and their leaves, yet thirty years later, these very foods have become the life-sustaining treasures of the wealthy. Thus, most matters merely linger on the periphery of human existence. Little do they realize, there lies an even greater mystery beyond.
Is it possible for sentient beings to discern the underlying causes of these matters? Not easily! This has also given rise to one of the most severe issues of our time: cancer and tumors, which have claimed the lives of many sentient beings. In truth, the primary reason behind this is that most of those afflicted by cancer and tumors are disturbed by intangible karmic creditors, making it difficult to resolve the root of the problem.
Medical technology benefits humanity.
In this world, there exist significant shortcomings. In fact, in today's clinical medicine, treatments aimed at eliminating cancerous tumors have gradually begun to take shape. However, whether humanity can truly address the suffering of current patients remains uncertain, as many secret remedies from the human world have yet to be revealed.
This creates psychological pressure on the victim, making it difficult to demonstrate how one should face such symptoms! In fact, most patients in the advanced stages can also genuinely recover—so what causes this? This is the distinction in the secret methods passed down through generations, also known as "divine aid for the blessed, divine hindrance for the unblessed"!
Can those who suffer understand the underlying causes and conditions? Because they lack such awareness, ignorance arises toward a matter. If one is already an expert in this regard, would they be afraid? Not at all! For having already mastered the methods to counteract it, they possess great confidence!
Different angles serve different functions.
In all worldly affairs, one should not demand absolute perfection, yet in conducting oneself and handling matters, one must strive for a state of completeness. In this way, with regard to all aspects of human existence, through the thorough understanding of esoteric principles, one can genuinely benefit all sentient beings. This is akin to cancer or tumors, which currently remain largely beyond control, yet it is also a clear recognition that such clinical breakthroughs are on the verge of emerging!
Does life wait for such causes and conditions to manifest before changes occur in the physical health? Over time, these cells intensify their effects, and humanity will no longer remain as it is in the present moment. Gradually, all necessities of life will slowly become inedible and unusable.
Taking medicine is akin to using a biocide, as humanity gradually applies it to biochemical organs to compensate for damaged bodily organs. Do you think this is a fantasy? In truth, it is because the space of the Earthly Nether Star is slowly becoming unsuitable for human habitation. Can everyone understand this now?
Life fades into impermanence, yet human beings abide in constancy.
Do not think there is no calamity,  
Lest you encounter hardship without ease.
Thus can the form of ignorance be ended,  
Which is the good of all sentient beings.
Future calamities are gradually approaching; return to the harbor early, ahead of time.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement; to gain insight into the esoteric teachings, one must discern the various dimensions of a single matter, and likewise, sincerely integrate oneself into the ranks of those who benefit from it, thereby achieving greater elevation. The human realm is a "realm of karmic transformation" and also a "realm of life elevation and transformation." How, then, should one ascend and grow?
Furthermore, how can we, from the perspective of this statement, understand "the transformation of cause and effect and the transformation of life"? Only then can we avoid sinking into the cycles of the human world! This is the knowledge and perspective that all human beings must comprehend in order to truly benefit in the future. Thank you all for your hard work and companionship in this endeavor. Farewell, everyone!
Chapter Fifteen The Spiritual Hierarchy and Various Levels
## Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva of the Void
October 3, 2014, the tenth day of the ninth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
Benefiting the world and aiding others throughout life,  
Fairness stems from one's own heart.
Living in this world, all sights are but illusions;  
The Buddha teaches us to encourage one another.
Good evening to all saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy! Today, the Great Patriarch of our lineage, the Ancient Buddha Namas Dipamkara, has descended to compose the fourth installment of the Great Dao Secret Dharma. This installment analyzes "the realization and benefits of the secret dharma for all beings," allowing everyone to discern its essence through daily life and understand various perspectives on a single matter.
In fact, the secret method can be precisely the experiences and realizations one has personally undergone, serving as one's own foundation. It is also very true to call these manifestations in daily life, along with the uncommon insights that arise, the "secret method." Can everyone understand this? Moreover, it is not just limited to this—the future will only become more and more remarkable.
If you miss even one lesson, you will fall behind! You all have indeed become increasingly careless—do try to push yourselves a little harder! Esteemed students, tomorrow is again Wednesday. All guidance sessions will proceed as usual. Whether we can guide and receive four hundred million more Buddhist disciples depends entirely on your own actions! Well, thank you all for your hard work. Until we meet again!
Chapter Sixteen: Minor Spiritual Anomalies, Easy Recovery
## Ancient Buddha of Wisdom, Golden Pen of the Void
October 7, 2014, the fourteenth day of the ninth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
From the ethereal heavens descends a revered heart,  
Conveying the truth, renewing virtue's intent.
The Ancient Buddha descends to bestow the secret method scriptures; the great Dao series of key techniques flourish.
The Chongxin Lineage: The Great Dao Series of Celestial Texts
The primordial essence of the Great Dao is rooted in the realm of emptiness. This supreme condition and affinity has never truly descended into the human world throughout this earthly existence. Consequently, sentient beings of humanity are unable to comprehend the mysteries contained within it. How could it be otherwise? Thus, it inevitably gives rise to the profound delusions of the present age.
There has long been a deep-seated connection between Buddhism and Yiguandao in terms of spiritual teachings, which is so firmly rooted that it cannot be dismantled by the illusions of religion. Without fundamentally distinguishing and resolving all underlying issues, many devoted religious followers inevitably fall into a pattern: merely adhering to the practices laid out in ancient scriptures.
It is simply impossible to genuinely ascend and transcend; for those in the human world who cling to the scriptures, the desire for genuine upward growth offers no opportunity for advancement whatsoever! Therefore, in the human world, only the scriptures, which have been composed and relied upon for over 2,500 years, are regarded in this manner by humanity.
This leads to a formation that cannot break free from the myth of any single religion, and thus, it is also unable to ascend and transcend! There are particularly many key insights in the 'Dadao Series,' and as a result, a great deal of the secret methods of heaven and earth, the secret methods of the stars, and the secret methods of the universe are imparted within the celestial texts of the Dadao Series—a truly extraordinary set of conditions and affinities.
The esoteric teachings offer a variety of different methods.
For the sentient beings of love and compassion, to rely on the sutras and treatises of the past is already a significant distinction. Moreover, within the "Dadao Series Celestial Texts," most people only grasp their superficial meaning. To thoroughly penetrate their inner essence, as the immortal and buddha teachers have said: Are there those with discerning eyes of wisdom?
This unique and profound insight, achieved through the skillful use of vision, is not limited to a single perspective. It can be observed that the entire Dadao series of celestial texts, as part of the complete series, contains many mysteries and esoteric principles that modern classics are unable to convey. Moreover, humanity finds it exceedingly difficult to discern the subtleties and nuances of the "Dadao series of celestial texts."
One must devote great effort to truly comprehend, not merely once or twice, to fully penetrate all its divine mysteries. The knowledge, experience, and wisdom accumulated in the human world can be understood in the present moment. Yet, for the opportunity presented by a celestial text, even if you were to exhaust ten lifetimes, you would still be unable to truly grasp its underlying principles and secrets—how could it be otherwise?
If one merely understands the literal meaning, from which one can grasp the hidden celestial secrets within the key points, and the profound principles encompassed within these key points, then such resources are extensively disseminated through the "Dadao Series Celestial Books," offering human beings significant growth and transcendence through this series of texts.
The secret method must be deeply understood through personal experience.
If it is confined solely to written works and fails to comprehend the entirety—the entire process of evolution across the cosmos, heaven, and earth—human beings will forever remain confined to the space of the Diming Star, merely surviving, never truly understanding the mysteries of how it all works! This is the greatest point of delusion for humanity.
The Key to Comprehension: For the Dadao series of books, it is essential not to merely study them once or twice for superficial understanding. Instead, one must delve into the series of celestial texts to grasp the profound mysteries that past classics have never fully revealed. Therefore, after reading the Dadao series once, avoid forcing yourself to memorize it.
This will not allow you to gain much insight from within it at first. It is necessary to go through it once, then observe it a second time, in order to carefully comprehend the meaning contained within—how profound its mysteries are! Only then can you proceed to view it a third time with true clarity, by which point most of it will already have been well retained in memory.
This kind of memory is also stored in the eighth consciousness, giving rise to the question of how the content of perception manifests! If one has already achieved thorough comprehension for the third time, most of it can then be understood in great detail. This also specifically requires you, at this very moment, to first set aside all previous concepts derived from past scriptures.
Benefiting and Growing from the Dadao Series Celestial Books
After becoming familiar with the Dadao series of heavenly texts, one should not compare these past classics against one another, but rather allow them to respond to and complement each other. This approach fosters a beneficial integration, which is the correct path! Therefore, it is essential to first commit them to memory, then manifest the foundational understanding revealed in these past classics, so that they may benefit you in the present moment.
In contrast, one will gradually gain extraordinary insights into its inner meanings. When approaching the "Dadao Series Celestial Books," it is best not to bring in past memories. Instead, by first emptying the mind, one will greatly benefit. All your present realizations will also directly integrate into the "records of the nature-body."
If one only observes the surface, then, by contrast, it becomes impossible to gain a deeper understanding. How can I, at this very moment, fully comprehend and apply this "awakening of mind and nature" to achieve clarity on "illuminating the mind, seeing one's true nature, attaining enlightenment, and realizing the fruit"? Such conditions and causes exist only in the realm of experience; if they are not yet put into practice, it becomes difficult to derive substantial benefit.
Therefore, the understanding of "illuminating the mind and realizing one's true nature, attaining enlightenment and achieving fruition" can be discerned as follows: by embracing the different levels within the nature itself, it will undoubtedly bring great benefits to my present state! Moreover, the "Dadao Series Celestial Books" contain an abundance of secret methods, numerous key techniques, and an exceptional wealth of subtle intricacies!
It is essential to carefully contemplate the details within.
Can everyone truly comprehend that this is no ordinary matter? It is not merely the practice of attaining Buddhahood or the Bodhisattva path! Moreover, it has already transcended the cosmic duality of Buddha and Mara! Human beings are incapable of grasping: what is the extraordinary cause and condition behind the interplay and mutual transformation of Buddha and Mara? Hence, they become fearful at the mere mention of Mara’s nature!
In contrast, human beings often feel immense pressure and deeply fear falling into such a state. In truth, if one can empty the mind and not fixate on the dichotomy of "Buddha and Mara," it becomes possible to transcend both. For instance, Buddha is seen as virtuous, while Mara is viewed as malevolent—so much so that people fear and avoid the latter.
However, in all religions of the human world, it is often likened to this: the Buddha can be attained, while demons must not be approached. If one truly abides in the eighth consciousness, a kind of oscillatory resonance will manifest. Yet, ordinary human beings fundamentally fail to understand: why does this oscillatory resonance arise?
In truth, with an ordinary mind, nothing is an obstruction. But if the mind gives rise to appearances, everything becomes an entanglement, and one cannot free oneself from the limitations imposed by such hindrances. To put it this way: in the human world, there exists the distinction between Buddha and Mara. Perhaps one should disregard both names and forms, simply observing all arising thoughts in the present moment—then a profound tranquility naturally emerges to discern them.
This kind of dedicated effort must be genuine and earnest.
This process lies within the practice of "quiet contemplation," through which one enters into "purification and refinement" for elevation. In this human world, there are also many opportunities for positive growth, leading to evolutionary conditions for development. Therefore, regarding the profound mysteries of the Dadao series, there are truly countless and abundant aspects—far beyond the knowledge contained solely within the "Dadao Series Books."
Moreover, it is the cultivation of ancient astronomy, ancient anthropology, ancient moral philosophy, ancient technology, and ancient ethics. I ask you all: in the world today, which classic or collection of treatises can fully encompass all these resources? It also forms something one has never heard of, never understood, and never known the origins of!
The educational and cultural curriculum bestowed from the heavens is intended for all students and disciples of the Chongxin lineage, hoping that they may not merely cycle through repeated reincarnations life after life, but instead achieve elevation and growth within a single lifetime. Thus, can everyone understand: how could all the karmic debts accumulated over countless lifetimes be completely resolved within just one human existence?
Future merits can only be elevated after death.
Most families owe me, and there is no need to demand repayment. However, what I owe to others must be repaid as soon as possible. If even this cannot settle all debts, then I must wait until after my passing to resolve them from afar. By that time, you will have accumulated significant merit to repay them, and you may also gradually settle the entanglements of past karma in due course.
This is to use the present moment to clarify for all future generations in the human realm: If one has great merits recorded in the celestial register, can it be expressed in a worldly phrase? It is called: "First demonstrate it to the deceased!" This is most truthful, and thus it will naturally ascend and grow, rather than being confined to a downward spiral of decline!
Wow! Today's teachings have revealed so many tips and nuances—have you all truly grasped the profound mysteries within? It's up to you to reflect and apply them! Also, by advancing yourself toward the transcendence of return, you can fulfill the repayment of all karmic debts from past lifetimes. This is what it means to ride beyond, and to honestly benefit and reclaim from your present moment!
The secrets of heaven descend to the mortal world,  
Human experience gives rise to the birth of emotion.
Step by step, footprints are left behind;  
Eighteen years of earnest effort refined.
The Great Dao series offers many insights, truthfully providing treasures for all.
One can thus discern the will of Heaven,  
Genuinely returning to the fulfillment of virtue and grace.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings for mutual encouragement. Regarding what one has realized in the present moment, it is a reflection for oneself: How can I elevate myself further from where I am now? This creates a wholesome condition for accomplishment, and indeed brings tangible benefits that lead to growth, transcendence, and elevation! Thank you all for your hard work and companionship in this endeavor. Farewell for now!
Chapter Seventeen: Transcending the Supernatural Relies on Oneself
##Void Manjushri Bodhisattva
October 10, 2014, the 17th day of the ninth lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The celestial rank was established early in the void,  
Achieving the ultimate, all spirits are united in covenant.
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva ascends the platform,  
Laboring diligently for sentient beings, establishing the student foundation.
Holy Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Virtuous Intent from the Void, transmitted through our ancestral lineage, has descended once more to compose the fifth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This work deeply analyzes the profound meanings within the Great Dao series and its numerous essential keys, offering you great benefit and enabling everyone to genuinely advance and grow in cultivation.
It is further revealed: Yesterday marked the Heart Reverence Lineage's Jiawu Year Universal Dharma Assembly for Filial Piety and Repaying Kindness. Under the full support of all students and disciples, it truly passed the test of Heaven and was carried out with remarkable excellence and unified strength. This represents Heaven's renewed affirmation of the Heart Reverence Lineage.
Let's give ourselves a round of applause! Truly, thank you all for your wholehearted dedication, which has led to the successful completion of this extraordinary Dharma assembly. This is the result of the collective efforts of all students and disciples. The Immortals and Buddhas are immensely delighted and celebrate with you. However, since you cannot hear their applause, why not once again applaud yourselves!
This is the result of our collective efforts over the past eighteen years, representing the most successful dissemination in the history of all the Universal Dharma Assemblies. The solemn and unified service for all beings has been truly commendable. Thank you, everyone! Thank you all. The Chongxin lineage believes that starting from the Jiawu year, we will surely promote and expand the Dharma with greater dedication! Your hard work is deeply appreciated. Farewell for now!
Chapter Eighteen: A Profound Supernatural Encounter, Unable to Restrain Oneself
##Vast Void Silver Brush Great Dao Ancient Buddha
October 14, 2014, the twenty-first day of the ninth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
From the void, destiny descends upon the reverent heart;  
With each stroke of the brush, wondrous celestial tones emerge.
Auspicious Ancient Buddha authored the celestial scriptures,  
The Great Way's secret methods are practiced as they truly are.
The Nagging Heart of Parents
Heaven and Earth: They take human ethics and morality as their foundation. Within Heaven and Earth, the Supreme Deity has provided two Buddhas and Bodhisattvas to descend into the human world, caring for their own biological children and descendants. This kind of inheritance inevitably becomes a mutual reliance and karmic bond for future generations of children and descendants. Without distinction between good and bad or mediocrity, they are all one’s own flesh and blood.
In ancient times, children were less likely to defy their parents, whereas in the present era, such defiance has become commonplace. Observing today's youth, some children regard the arduous efforts of their parents in nurturing, guiding, and educating them in all aspects of life as something to be taken for granted.
Therefore, it is inevitable that a perception arises where parents seem to take raising children as a matter of course, yet for the children, there appears to be no inheritance of past traditions. This also leads to the situation where today's children possess slightly more knowledge and wisdom than their parents, yet at the same time, it seems that the children's knowledge and wisdom are fundamentally misplaced, with no clear direction for their application.
Similarly, children often find their parents' admonitions annoying and nagging. Consequently, it is relatively unlikely for such children to achieve great success in life. Moreover, the principle of "not contradicting parents" within the tradition of filial piety serves as a clear instruction, upholding the entirety of human ethics and morality.
Do not resent your parents' nagging as something unpleasant.
The necessity of relying on ethics and morality is evident: while the admonitions of parents and the content of educational curricula clearly indicate that some parents cannot be compared to others in the usual sense, the majority have come to understand how to coexist with their children.
Thus, it seems that most people fail to perceive the numerous subtleties and nuances embedded within the admonitions and teachings of their parents. The majority of humanity tends to regard these as too commonplace, and thus fails to express any gratitude for them. Instead, they often come to view their parents' reminders as mere nagging.
Moreover, they repeat it over and over again. Hence, children often say: "It's so old-fashioned, yet they keep nagging without end. It's really annoying!" In this world, such children, in response to their parents' educational reminders, naturally find their parents somewhat more long-winded. However, this can reduce the likelihood of unexpected troubles in the future.
However, it is precisely towards children that there is a kind of reminder to "seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, turn calamities into blessings." As a result, most children may think: parents are too nagging and annoying, often looking down on them, and thus fail to inherit the tradition of filial piety. It is believed that in this world, the transmission of human ethics and morality is essential!
Do not dismiss your parents' earnest admonitions as mere nagging.
Most people fail to appreciate their parents' earnest admonitions or believe in the profound care behind their words. Parents' reminders should not be dismissed as nagging—this is a necessity rooted in the natural order of familial ethics. In today's era, where children's learning, growth, and access to education have become widespread, the traditional notion of "raising children to secure old-age support" must be reexamined and revised.
For parents of the past, being able to read and write was already considered quite an achievement, and it is essential to understand this: all their frugality in food and clothing was aimed at making their children recognize the necessity of literacy. They did not want their children to end up like themselves—sacrificing and dedicating their entire lives to their offspring without ever having the opportunity to attend school, learn, and grow.
Thus, for parents, there has always been a hope that their children would become literate and stand out among others. Such expectations are perfectly natural, yet they often lead to children looking down upon their parents, leaving the parents truly at a loss. In the past, they "changed diapers and wiped bottoms"—was all that care for their children truly right?
Give them the best: fine food, fine clothing, and a higher level of education. In return, however, they often receive looks of disdain. Is this right? There are indeed such descendants in this world who treat their parents with this utterly unacceptable behavior! Yet they are inevitably expected to inherit their parents’ educational culture and carry on their family’s legacy.
Disregarding your parents' words brings misfortune right before your eyes.
Most children tend to inherit the professions of their parents. In today's context, it has become common for children to acquire growth and accumulate knowledge primarily through schooling. From the perspective of the present generation, a significant portion of children often perceive their parents' earnest advice and education as nagging, and are reluctant to heed their guidance and teachings.
In this, no one had anticipated that all the learning and growth of parents is meant to be passed down to their children, so that a virtuous future can be achieved. This is an absolutely genuine and profound dedication of parents, much like the patient guidance of the immortal and buddha teachers of the Chongxin lineage. I wonder if you might find these immortal and buddha teachers overly verbose?
This is akin to the admonitions of parents; the subtleties within are largely unknown to most human beings, who fundamentally fail to grasp their original meaning. Have we all inherited the most basic familial ethical relationships from our parents? That is to say, does our daily survival orientation depend on the provisions of our parents in order to secure a favorable living space?
Furthermore, without distinction: the benefits of eating well, dressing well, living well, and traveling well—all such favorable conditions—will be entirely passed down for children to enjoy. This is the blessing of children in the present era, a fortune that did not exist in the past due to the lack of such causes and conditions. This also raises the question: why do we have parents? Have you considered where the key lies?
Gratitude for the guidance (even if it feels like nagging) of parents brings true benefit.
What are the responsibilities, duties, and rights of parents? Among these is the necessity to care for one's own biological children! They must also pass down all the accumulated experiences of their own learning and growth to their children. Yet there are children who initially disregard everything, only to return home after facing setbacks, wondering whom to turn to.
It’s about finding your "parents"! Gradually, all endeavors and blessings will settle into place. In the human world, one can come to understand: there must be many tricks and nuances in how one conducts oneself and handles matters toward one’s parents, isn’t that so? You, too, have learned many such subtleties and intricacies of conduct and affairs from the sidelines, and this shapes the understanding that in any matter, one should never simply charge straight in!
Sometimes, it is necessary to take a roundabout approach to achieve harmony. To put it kindly: when wishing the best for one’s children, one often needs to speak indirectly. Otherwise, children may forget the good words of their parents but hold onto the harsh ones with lasting resentment. Under such circumstances, can this condition of cause and effect be avoided? Thus, it forms the guiding principle for all conduct in the human world.
It is essential to understand: many skills and subtleties come from one's parents, relatives, siblings, and close friends, combined with the education and cultural influences imparted by teachers. These collectively form a greater benefit to oneself—is this not so? Most parents are also more willing to share everything they know unreservedly! However, this may not necessarily be the case with outsiders.
Keep your parents' admonitions in mind to minimize mistakes.
However, how can one observe the depth of one's own learning? The wise will infer three points from one, and ten from three. Such individuals are called "those with keen insight," meaning they are innately endowed with a destiny of "literary elegance and skill." Those with this destiny of "literary elegance and skill" tend to be more intelligent and knowledgeable, thus possessing the wisdom to apply their learning.
This kind of causal condition, the key points and subtleties revealed by the immortal Buddhas and teachers today—if one is intelligent, they grasp it immediately upon hearing; if not, they still need to ask. Today, the immortal Buddhas and teachers only speak of the inheritance from parents. Can one discern the original meaning and the hidden keys within? Moreover, regarding the admonitions from parents, do not disdain them, nor feel annoyed or weary of their constant reminders!
Only when one has children of their own can they truly understand the mindset of both children and parents! As the ancient saying goes, "Only when holding your own child do you realize the depth of parental love." This timeless wisdom from ages past reminds us that earlier generations were less likely to defy their parents, unlike many children today, who often show outright disobedience. How can this be explained?
The heavens in their mercy renew the human genome, fostering its growth.
In truth, the transformations decreed by Heaven and the alterations of DNA genes are certainly not so simple. The blessings accumulated by parents are bound to be passed down to their children and others. Consider now how housing prices are soaring worldwide and land values are skyrocketing—who benefits from this? It is precisely these children and others. At the same time, one must reflect: do they themselves possess the necessary qualities and capabilities?
It certainly does not originate from oneself, yet it can be inherited from the virtues and blessings of one's parents, helping their children preserve the value of this land. Will people feel grateful? Unlikely! In any case, enjoying such nobility is precisely the responsibility and good fortune passed down from parents to their children. However, children may end up turning against each other over matters of property!
Cases of siblings harming each other have continued to emerge without end, so there are many intricacies involved here. Can everyone discern them? (Some answer: "We can.") Don’t answer too quickly! You may be able to, but that doesn’t mean all students and disciples can, because at this moment, you are protected by the guidance of celestial beings and buddhas, which gives you this energy. But will you still possess this energy after the class ends? That depends on whether your eighth consciousness has stored it!
Always heed your parents' earnest advice; never dismiss it as mere annoyance.
These principles are well known, yet often forgotten, to one's own detriment.
It is necessary to remind repeatedly—each step leaves a footprint.
Only by avoiding great calamities and disasters can one be considered to have planted the seeds of good fortune.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement. The admonitions from parents are akin to those from the immortal Buddhas and teachers, yet the perspectives differ, leading to distinct feelings—is this not so? In particular, while the words of the immortal Buddhas and teachers, like those of parents, are well-intentioned reminders, their effects are not the same!
This is a common affliction among all human beings, one that is difficult to change and offers little in return. In truth, parents care for their children in every way, worrying about them ceaselessly—a concern that seems never to end. Even when their children are seventy or eighty years old, the worry persists. Thank you all for your hard work and companionship. Until we meet again!
Chapter Nineteen: Transcendent Spiritual Wonders, This Life Hard to Attain
##Lady of the Void, Bestower of Life
October 17, 2014, the twenty-fourth day of the ninth lunar month in the jiawu year (Friday)
Listening with deep resonance, the transmission of virtue and blessings is accomplished in the human world.
The Bodhisattva Mahasthamaprapta of the Void  
Ascends the platform to gather with virtuous beings.
Good evening to all Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy! Today, Auspicious Ancient Buddha of the Void has descended to pen the sixth chapter of the Secret Dharma of the Great Tao. It truly conveys the bonds of karma that tie parents and children together—a legacy of filial piety that has evolved through the ages and continues to transform in our present era.
It is no longer possible to repeatedly pass down the filial piety of the past. Therefore, the virtuous grace of the Supreme Celestial Mother of Wuji has established the True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Tao—the sacred lineage of Chongxin. May I ask everyone: What is the purpose of the Chongxin lineage? It is precisely the educational and cultural curriculum! This is a rare and profound celestial opportunity for growth.
In the human world, it is only through the continuous cultivation of good causes and conditions that we can prevent the loss of control over future technology and avoid the endless emergence of calamities. Thank you all for your efforts. Farewell!
Chapter 20: The Spiritual System and Fundamental Pressure
## Void Dragon Celestial Virtue Supporting Ancient Buddha
October 21, 2014, the twenty-eighth day of the ninth lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
The void is adorned with the pure land of true treasures;  
The golden pen awakens the wisdom of sentient beings.
The ancient Buddha bestowed the secret Dharma manual;  
The master's teachings are received with humble reverence.
In the human world, there will be teachers to provide guidance.
In the world, all educational and cultural curricula are often initiated by the first mentors: parents, who provide guidance and create opportunities for learning and growth. They genuinely support humanity in the process of learning and development, which is fundamentally built upon the accumulation of knowledge and experience. In every endeavor, there exists a wealth of knowledge and experience to be acquired.
When applied again in the future, it will naturally manifest as wisdom, enabling the genuine resolution of problems. In this world, there is a way to pass on education to parents—a method of imparting knowledge wholeheartedly without the need for any financial cost. This, in turn, allows children and others to benefit from such educational courses.
Providing children with favorable conditions for growth necessitates mutual development between parents and children. In this human world, as we guide them through the accumulation of experience and knowledge, we must discern: what are the key approaches to addressing specific issues? Simultaneously, resolving these problems is the true path forward.
Regarding the education from teachers and elders, one simply agrees and complies without question. This kind of attitude arises: through the educational guidance of parents, they will inevitably repeatedly remind and urge their children in their studies, over and over again. It can be said that they are quite dedicated! However, many people today tend to view all such reminders from their parents as nagging and incessant chatter.
The benefits gained from parental guidance and teacherly instruction.
It is something that has been said hundreds of times and is still repeated—truly bothersome and exasperating! However, in the context of the educational and cultural instruction from teachers, one can understand that in the world, people are less likely to resent such nagging. In contrast, when it comes to the admonitions of parents, there is often a tendency to resist and reject them as unacceptable. Yet, for parents, this is precisely an expression of deep love and earnest concern!
When children face each other, they often develop a sense of opposition, which is a common affliction among the youth of today. Moreover, the conditions and circumstances that prompt parental admonitions are felt with particular depth and intimacy. This serves as a key to understanding all things from an inverse perspective. Therefore, in the human world, such lessons emerge and are learned through the educational guidance of teachers and elders.
All skills and techniques are imparted to the students who follow. This condition applies not only to "specialized skills and techniques" but also to general education, and is commonly implemented as such. Consequently, most of what is taught by teachers is merely specialized skills and techniques, while human ethics and morality remain unlearned.
However, in times past, among the five cardinal relationships of heaven, earth, sovereign, parents, and teachers, the education imparted by teachers was regarded as even more profound than that of parents. This is especially true in the present era! Do you share this sentiment? It seems as though parental admonitions are often seen as mere nagging, while the teachings of instructors are treated as imperial edicts, to be obeyed without question!
A teacher of life imparts all that is good through their lessons.
Especially in the early education of children, they often disregard their parents' teachings, yet they treat their teachers' instructions as sacred decrees. This tendency to gradually abandon the teacher's "sacred decrees" only emerges as they grow older. This phenomenon becomes even more pronounced when they enter society. However, it is similarly observed in secondary, higher, and university education.
Once one enters society, they become more capable of discernment; when it comes to the words of teachers and elders, there is less need to respond like a schoolchild, simply nodding in agreement. This understanding in the human world can be grasped: learning from teachers and elders is essential, but learning from one’s parents is even more indispensable.
Therefore, it can be understood in the human world: when it comes to educational and cultural curricula, most human beings only perceive the surface. Consequently, there is relatively little profound insight to be gained. However, for those with keen discernment who observe matters, they are able to comprehend the meaning at another level—and that is how it is!
Most human beings, without the education provided by parents and teachers, would not be able to discern: how to distinguish between the surface and the essence of a matter, as well as all surrounding issues? This ability to understand the surface, the essence, and the periphery, and thereby grasp all underlying implications—this is the most fundamental condition for drawing inferences from one instance.
Parents and teachers love deeply and therefore discipline strictly.
Thus, from the beginning to the end of a matter, can all issues be clearly understood and transformed, rather than relying solely on a straightforward approach? It can be said: those with keen vision are able to discern matters from various perspectives, thereby fostering the driving force for the upward growth of all sentient beings.
If we follow the teachings of the immortals and buddhas as recorded by our teachers today: the necessity of unquestioning obedience in the education by elders and teachers, we may discern that the issue lies solely in the education provided by parents and teachers. However, when it comes to the inner self, this is not the case, for the crux of the matter can indeed be understood!
In the context of parents, it represents an education of compassion and care. Although some parents may teach with strictness, such conditions and circumstances gave rise to the ancient saying of "spare the rod and spoil the child" in past eras. Failing to educate one's child is the father's fault, thus the role of the "bad person" often falls upon the father, while the "good person" is usually the mother.
One plays the role of the strict enforcer, while the other acts as the gentle mediator—this is how it is in most families. As a result, children often grow closer to their mothers, while fathers tend to be stricter, resorting to scolding or even physical discipline. Does this mean fathers are inherently cruel? Absolutely not! For every strike that lands on the child, it is the parents’ hearts that ache. Isn’t this the truth?
The key to conducting oneself and handling affairs must be clearly understood.
What about the key to this? If you say: "I must hold a grudge because my father beat me," then consider this: in the future, if you have children who misbehave, will you adopt the modern educational approach that forbids scolding or physical punishment? Given the negative behaviors of today's generation, do you believe that refraining from scolding or punishment will ensure that children grow up to become accomplished individuals?
It can be said that in the human world, most people believe: "A dutiful son is born from the rod!" If children are inherently good-natured, there is no need for scolding or beating—they will naturally be well-behaved. However, if children develop bad habits and are not corrected in time, can we really expect gentle persuasion alone to change them? Not necessarily! This also relates to the educational and cultural background of parents and teachers in the past.
Most of it is about how discipline is essential for growth, as cautioned by the ancient saying: "A drum does not sound without being struck, and a person does not become accomplished without being taught." Superficially, this may seem to be merely about scolding and punishing children, but from a broader perspective, it is far from that! One can understand that by grasping the full context of an issue, one can see far deeper.
Only then can we avoid raising a prodigal son who causes many adverse social problems. If we look at it from within the family, it may seem harsh on the children, but it ensures that they forever remember the strict teachings of their parents and mentors, thus fostering greater goals and hopes. Can we all extrapolate from this example and apply the same principle to achieve such an aim?
Beating and scolding are meant to teach a lesson, so that it won't happen again.
When viewed from another perspective, this three-tiered educational curriculum is akin to a parent who, while disciplining a child, feels the pain in their own heart. This experience impresses upon the child the necessity of learning from the lesson and fosters a sense of vigilance. Most children, having undergone the discipline and admonishment from parents and teachers, develop a greater drive to strive and improve.
Thus emerges the approach of "not losing face even if one loses the race," which also gives rise to the idea that while everyone strives hard, whether greater blessings are added depends on whether Heaven smiles upon them. As the saying goes in today's world, "Only by striving can one win." Such efforts do not guarantee success, but those who succeed are inevitably those who have strived with utmost diligence.
Only then can there be growth that leads to a promising future! From another perspective, if you discipline your children or students, and they are able to progress and improve, this method of education has been practiced for thousands of years! However, the educational curriculum of the current era opposes the use of physical punishment or harsh scolding toward children and students.
Observing the past decade, have children and students improved? This is precisely where modern education falls short compared to the past! Everyone must understand that "disciplinary education" is by no means an act of bullying the weak. Instead, it enables children to stand out and achieve excellence, like dragons or phoenixes. Such educational approaches must be reexamined and reinstated.
Immortal and Buddha teachers do not encourage teaching through scolding or punishment.
It is absolutely not to encourage humans to scold or beat their children, but rather to apply educational culture appropriately. Sometimes, the old-fashioned ways can be highly effective. Observing the world today, most of those who are reborn have drunk cow's milk, which is why they develop a stubborn temper. In the past, when children were breastfed, they tended to be as gentle and pure as their mothers, and were also more honest and loyal.
However, in today's world, people consume too much milk, which has also led to an increase in stubbornness among later generations, making them particularly "bull-headed." Is this truly the case? They neither heed advice nor respond to scolding, and they ignore even physical discipline. Moreover, they go so far as to sue their parents and teachers. In this way, the five cardinal relationships—between heaven and earth, ruler and subject, parent and child, and teacher and student—have been eroded.
The world of sentient beings is indeed like this! Everyone can discern that within this realm, there are as many as seven or eight key principles. However, human beings only know that in the present moment, one must not educate children through scolding or beating, yet this very approach ends up fostering a great number of unfilial descendants. As for the sentient beings in today's world, what more can be said!
Nowadays, children tend to be more stubborn yet also clever.
Generally speaking, those who come to observe are not endowed with virtuous character. Consequently, issues arise, such as consuming too much milk powder leading to a stubborn temper, which can result in conflicts with parents and strife among siblings. Furthermore, disputes over a smaller share of parental property may escalate to lawsuits, to the point where even the affection shared by children of the same parents is lost.
How can such problems in the human world be resolved? It is not easy! Because the more money one has, the better—people often fail to consider that a large portion of humanity lacks any property inherited from their parents. If others possess such wealth, they are envied, yet if you have it, siblings may turn against each other and become enemies.
At times, with cases of brothers turning blades against each other and committing cruel murders emerging one after another, it is said: "All these properties left by our parents are mine!" Is this not too greedy? The underlying principle here—can everyone understand it? It is up to each individual to grasp it, shaping the differences in blessings and misfortunes in this life. We will analyze this further next time.
Parents' admonitions may seem tedious,  
Teachers' instructions must be followed with respect.
Defying parents is a common occurrence, while daring not to contradict teachers is a leap.
Among these, there are over a dozen secrets—  
Observe humanity to grasp them in encounters.
Different perspectives yield varied insights; drawing inferences from one example elevates one's virtue.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement; part of its secrets are also unveiled in the celestial scriptures. It is essential for humanity to comprehend the mysteries within, so that better descendants may emerge to carry forward your legacy for generations to come. Such insights have never been revealed in any past scriptures, yet they are frequently employed in the human world, though their profound mysteries remain elusive to understanding.
Therefore, through the guidance of the immortal and buddha teachers, all orientations for survival in the human world are inseparable from the ethical principles of livelihood that you all uphold. This must be clearly and thoroughly explained, so that everyone may cultivate goodness, advance upward, and achieve transcendence! Thank you all for your diligent companionship in this work. Farewell for now!
Chapter Twenty-One: Supernatural Pressure and Negative Emotions
##Chongxin Void King Mother Goddess
October 24, 2014, the first day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The void and the real permeate the universe of humanity;  
Manjushri's virtue nurtures the construction of sentient beings.
Today the Bodhisattva gathers with virtuous beings,  
Through the teacher's guidance, virtue and grace are bestowed.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous students, and the scholars of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Golden Brush Wisdom from the Void, representing our lineage, has descended to compose the seventh installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This installment analyzes the teachings of mentors and the nature of unquestioning obedience, allowing sentient beings with sincere hearts to understand that these two installments are intricately connected.
It will also be connected with the next installment, using a method of mutual education to reveal the key points and subtleties for all sentient beings. Please do not view the teachings of the immortal Buddhas and teachers from a single perspective alone, but rather from different angles: surface, interior, periphery, efficacy, future attainments... There are many key points and subtleties to analyze.
Allowing everyone to achieve greater benefits and growth is the essential process of learning to be a person, learning to be a deity, learning to be a bodhisattva, and learning to be a Buddha—only through this can one genuinely progress upward! Tomorrow is another Saturday, which is also the time for the Chan master’s lecture. Are you willing to come and uncover treasures? It all depends on the attendance rate! Thank you all for your hard work, and farewell!
Chapter Twenty-Two: Pressure Gives Rise to Flawed Structures
## Ancient Buddha of Auspicious Blessings, Phoenix of the Void
October 31, 2014, the eighth day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The teachings of the void unfold through interpretation,  
While the silver pen bestows its grace upon all living beings.
The Ancient Buddha of the Great Way expounds the true principle;  
Companions in learning rely on and support one another.
Parents educate, teachers instruct, peers foster growth.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they naturally develop an attachment to their parents' admonitions—do not dismiss these as mere nagging. In today's generation, most children tend to behave this way. Furthermore, when educated by teachers and elders, they are more likely to respond with compliance and respect. This is essential for their learning and growth.
This lies in: through the education provided by teachers, one can discern and accumulate experiences in every moment of the learning process! Thus, beyond learning from teachers, the growth and learning among siblings also take shape, and it is through accumulating numerous experiences that one progresses upward, which is the correct path.
In particular, among peers—without distinguishing between one's own siblings and others, including all peers in the same environment, as well as close friends and siblings—most will experience a subtle, transformative process of learning and growth. However, under such conditions and circumstances, this learning and growth arises naturally, without distinction or deliberate initiation.
In this process, the vast majority of knowledge is acquired through peer learning, where individuals discern each other's strengths and weaknesses. Through mutual interaction, a more easily memorable skill is integrated into the eighth consciousness. This results in a deeper and more distinct memory than that imparted by teachers' instruction, reaching a more profound level of clarity.
Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses.
Regarding what each person comprehends, much of it comes from mutual teaching among peers, addressing areas of uncertainty! In learning from peers, there is indeed a more favorable understanding. In particular, some of the teachings and admonitions from teachers and elders may not be easily retained in memory. Later, these are reinforced through the recollections of peers.
From the earlier discussion on the teachings of the sages and buddhas, as well as the educational lessons from our mentors, we can come to understand: how much of the mentors' educational lessons have we truly grasped? It is essential to deeply embed this understanding into the eighth consciousness. Such conditions and causes may not be needed for a hundred years, yet they must be prepared for every single day, to avoid unforeseen consequences.
However, the next time you encounter it, you will realize: I already possess the eighth consciousness, which stores all memories! At that moment, by retrieving these processes, they can be applied to the present. Thus, although sentient beings learn a great deal of knowledge and experience, not every kind will necessarily be put to use.
If applied, meaning knowledge combined with experience accumulated in the present moment, can it pass through smoothly as intended? This is not certain! However, it can be discerned: only through all learning processes—whether taught by parents, or through mutual learning and growth among siblings—can there arise wholesome and favorable conditions.
Siblings and peers learn from one another.
Furthermore, after the education and guidance from teachers and elders, along with a compliant and obedient attitude, this understanding emerges among peers, leading to mutual recognition and recollection of the key issues. In this human world, whether all memories—that is, the collective experiences of humanity—can be genuinely applied in the future, or whether they will forever remain stored only in the memory of the eighth consciousness, remains a question.
In this world, this type of evolution occurs through learning and growing alongside peers. For me at present, can there be better conditions and circumstances to foster upward growth? At such times, it often comes from the accumulation of knowledge I have learned from my peers—whether beneficial or applicable—so that in the future, I can apply it with good intention.
This ability to discern allows one to develop a wholesome reliance on how to progress upward in the present moment! Moreover, by learning and growing well alongside peers, this approach to all issues in human society makes it clear to everyone: such is the nature of our current era! In the midst of technological civilization, not everyone necessarily acquires truly sound learning.
There will inevitably be many shortcomings and deficiencies. Can we overcome many of our own ignorance and obstacles simply by being willing to seek advice from others (peers) or through the process of learning? The key lies in each person having their own unique strengths. Everyone is the same in this regard—absolutely no one is an all-knowing, all-capable genius.
Growing together with peers
This gives rise to the following considerations: mutual learning, mutual growth, and mutual benefit—do such conditions of cause and effect truly exist for everyone in the present era? One can regard oneself as a teacher to others, and likewise view others as one’s own teachers. Yet, it should never be said: "I am merely in the process of learning and growing!"
Nor would they generously say, "Teacher, thank you!" Humans tend to be sparing with words and often present themselves as highly virtuous, but is that truly the case? Not necessarily! It also lies in the fact that everyone has helped others at some point, and others have helped them in return—these are merely temporary teachers in fleeting moments!
No one would feel that such fleeting benefits or realizations are particularly remarkable, isn't that so? Everyone tends to think of themselves as noble, but in reality, they are not! As the ancients said: Who benefits from teaching and learning from each other? It is oneself! This is yet another opportunity to highlight such conditions of affinity.
Such a learning process far surpasses the education received at home and from teachers at school. Most of it has already been entirely attributed to parents, siblings, teachers, and peers. Now, another kind of peer—namely, current friends and family—is being engaged in the present moment, continuously fostering mutual growth through teaching and learning in the human world.
Growing together at a similar age
Have you ever experienced such conditions and circumstances: in the process of mutual growth through teaching and learning, the growth achieved in the present moment reveals each person's strengths and weaknesses. Have you benefited from this? For example, in the Chongxin Sect lineage: the Academy of the Great Way of Wuji has its Academy Dean and Vice Dean, along with all the immortal and buddha teachers who deliver the lectures.
As well as the temporary guest lectures by immortals and Buddhas, all courses have now been taught. Thus, after class, the immortals and Buddhas have returned, and the teachers have departed. Who remains? Only the resident scholars of the academy are gathered together. At this moment, if the opportunities of time and space were to fade away, it would merely be the passing of one's own time and space.
At this moment, as everyone gathers together to discuss the lessons just taught by the immortal and buddha teachers, some parts become clear, some remain ambiguous, and others seem both comprehensible and elusive. Is this not similar to your current situation? Only then can one truly understand the knowledge imparted by the immortal and buddha teachers.
I will then share my own reflections for everyone to study; those who are uncertain will gain clarity, and by understanding yet not fully grasping, they can deeply contemplate. It is also because the teachings of the immortal Buddhas have concluded this lesson, but have you truly distinguished the essence: what lies at the core of the teachings imparted by the immortal Buddhas?
Various tricks must be examined in detail.
Through the obscurations of one's own ignorance, it is necessary to reflect repeatedly on the content within, in order to comprehend. Only by reflecting on the teachings and key points imparted by the immortal and buddha teachers in the past or just now, can one truly understand. For instance, at this very moment, are you, like the fellow cultivators in the same institution, able to attend the teachings truthfully?
Can these conditions of cause and effect be understood? If they can be understood and realized, and further applied truthfully, what would the outcome be? Would it not greatly benefit all aspects of the present moment? It is essential to embody this in oneself to reap the benefits. In the process of growth across all aspects of existence, where do you think the key lies? It is indeed profoundly challenging!
It is in the details! At this moment, one should also apply it themselves, and it will naturally form the practice of being a person, learning to be human, learning to be divine, learning to be a Bodhisattva, learning to be an immortal, learning to be a sage, learning to be a Buddha—thus, there will be a foundation for goodness. Because these are demonstrated through your own actions, without prior learning and growth, how could there be immediate effectiveness?
Learn to be a person, learn to be a deity, learn to be a bodhisattva, learn to be a Buddha.
This is how the manifestation of all phenomena in the human realm is realized, leading to the conditions upon which one relies. For you now, it is no longer merely about being human; it has even elevated to becoming a deity, an immortal, a Bodhisattva, a sage, or a Buddha. In this way, one can discern for oneself that the reliance is not something to be practiced only after death.
Rather, the manifestations of the present are precisely the foundation for future accomplishments! Therefore, a great many practitioners mistakenly believe that becoming a deity, an immortal, a sage, a bodhisattva, or a Buddha is something achieved only after death. This is a grave misconception, for after death, there is fundamentally no opportunity left.
Nor is there any time or space that can lead to the achievement of upward growth—this is absolutely true! Human beings should not think that the teachings of immortals and Buddhas are lofty and unattainable. Instead, they are grounded in the present moment, serving as the foundation for all future accomplishments, and they genuinely strive for one’s own transcendent growth across countless generations!
Peer learning in the present moment brings immeasurable benefits to oneself.
Human existence spans across generations, with the present moment serving as the foundation for growth.
One cannot say it is without substance;  
Among peers, both good and bad are cultivated.
All depends on one's own choice;  
What is relied upon in the future will surely be attained.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings for mutual encouragement: to draw benefit for oneself from the most precious peer learning in the human world, and to practice through such conditions and circumstances, rather than waiting for the future or after death to rely on for growth. This is absolutely true and a crucial key that human beings must understand! Thank you all for your companionship and hard work. Farewell, everyone!
Chapter Twenty-Three: Sentient Beings Under Various Pressures
## Heavenly Venerable of Universal Enlightenment in the Void
November 4, 2014, the twelfth day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
The causes and conditions of emptiness are profound and vast, granting the blessing of offspring in the human realm.
Today, the Lady meets the virtuous student;  
All cultivate auspicious paths with wisdom.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the fellow students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Great Tao of the Void Silver Pen from our lineage has descended once more to compose the eighth chapter of the Secret Dharma of the Great Tao. It speaks of learning alongside peers and mutually benefiting from growth together. Indeed, such is the way of the human world, without distinction of time, space, or circumstance.
Following the teachings of all the immortal and buddha mentors, a wholesome growth and learning environment is fostered among peers, as well as among future peers across time and space. This holds true regardless of the specific temporal or spatial circumstances, much like the ancient saying: "One is never too old to learn." This is absolutely true!
Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all ferry services will operate as usual. According to the sacred decree of the Void Holy Virtue Immortal Maiden and the Heavenly Holy Mother, this month’s repentance rituals will include additional Filial Piety Lamps, dedicated to the well-being and auspiciousness of our ancestors and loved ones, in order to reduce the karmic entanglements for all! This will benefit everyone in their upward growth, elevation, and transcendence. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
Chapter 24: The Ailing Body of Spiritual Light, A Unique Pressure
##Void Path Transmitting Virtue Ancient Buddha
November 7, 2014, the fifteenth day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
From the void, destiny descends upon the reverent heart; dragons and celestials wander through the vast heavens by divine cause.
Virtue aids the ancient Buddhas in proclaiming heavenly teachings, guiding conduct through morality, ethics, and rules.
Moral Regulations for Human Beings
In the human world, the orientation toward survival evolves into a necessity for mutual growth. Through such conditions and connections, a sound regulatory system for nurturing life is established. Simultaneously, it eliminates all deficiencies, shortcomings, and erroneous behaviors in society, thereby forming ethical and moral norms for humanity within the social fabric of existence.
This kind of regulation is also known as: rules and norms! For human beings, it manifests as the fundamental cause and condition of mutual assistance, which can be expressed through the admonitions of parents as care. It is essential for sentient beings in the human world not to dismiss their parents’ reminders as mere nagging. If you were to become a parent yourself, you would likewise offer guidance to your children that may not always align with their expectations.
They may also consider the earnest exhortations you have spoken to be rather nagging; such conditions of cause and effect apply similarly to parents, yet when it comes to the curriculum imparted by teachers, they tend to comply obediently. Within this kind of educational and cultural curriculum provided by teachers, there is also a greater necessity for learning and growth.
However, when it comes to instruction from teachers in school education, social education, or religious education, it generally does not become a burden, nor does it lead to impatience. In the context of school teaching, due to the system of academic credits, there is also an evaluation of your credits to determine whether you have passed or failed.
Entering society brings with it the regulation of good morals and ethics.
After entering society, the opportunities for mutual learning and growth among peers and classmates increase significantly, making such experiences more memorable. This dynamic also fosters a tendency for mutual imitation among peers and classmates, which further enhances the likelihood of these moments being vividly remembered in the future.
Thus, in the world of human society, such relationships of causes and conditions arise. In truth, they stem from the teachings imparted by parents' earnest instructions, the guidance of teachers, and the influence of peers. Indeed, all these teachings will inevitably be applied in the future when one enters society. Therefore, in human society, social norms are naturally integrated into the conduct of people.
That is to say, the practice of moral ethics is the same for all human beings, regardless of any nation or religion, and it also shapes the conditions and causes for one's survival orientation in society. In social education, moral ethics serve as the rules and norms, as well as the criteria for conducting oneself and handling affairs.
This is to emphasize that in the human world, it is essential to uphold the norms of human ethics and implement them in society, so as to avoid transgressions and their consequent punishments. It is necessary to faithfully carry out these principles in the human realm. In terms of social education, it is through the experience of every sentient being that they come to exist within the greater society of life.
The Necessity of Moral Regulation for Humanity
Now arises the question for myself: how to abide by the rules of morality and ethics, which are implemented in the human world! This necessitates the widespread dissemination of social education, and only then can humanity, in its pursuit of survival, create a harmonious living environment. In this way, comfort and convenience can be extended to all sentient beings.
Such auspicious conditions and causes serve to mutually assist every sentient being, and it is even more essential to mutually abide by all the regulations within them, for this is the true path! Through the collective adherence of all, without overstepping these boundaries, a social order that is mutually observed and implemented can be established.
Is it possible for the world to understand the distinction: how beneficial it is to mutually assist one another in upholding shared principles, without forming punishments for non-compliance. Human beings would then apply all the teachings of their parents, while also supporting each other through school education, guidance from teachers, and interactions among peers and classmates.
In society and among neighbors, a favorable living environment is collectively fostered; this leads to the question of how, in the pursuit of survival, such exceptional conditions can be extended into one's own living space. This, in turn, encourages everyone to jointly uphold a wholesome and orderly way of life.
Moral Regulations of Human Social Coexistence
In this world, there must be a holistic environment: a living space that is comfortable, convenient, and universally accessible. As for whether humanity can perceive this, it depends on the norms of human ethics and morality. This may sound like an outdated argument, but it is indeed a realistic question: can it enable everyone to coexist peacefully and thrive within such an environment?
Therefore, there arises a mutual support for the survival of all, and at the same time, this condition for survival is upheld as the proper function for oneself. The necessity of survival is further elevated and expanded into a greater necessity, while for all sentient beings, this survival also entails a comfortable and harmonious way of life.
It is essential to implement the regulations of human ethics and morality, which should be supported mutually through: parental guidance, teacher education, peer learning, and social regulations. Everyone should understand where the crux of such issues lies, and where the key points and subtleties reside. Correspondingly, it is necessary to genuinely support each other, rather than relying on any single approach alone.
The greatest comfort in this lies in whether everyone desires a peaceful and harmonious living environment, free from any negative influences. Furthermore, for every sentient being, is it possible to establish a sound system of discipline through parental guidance, mutual admonition among siblings, and the educational and cultural teachings of mentors?
The extraordinary affinity of mutual support among peers
Learning and growing alongside classmates and peers prepares one to survive in society. This is based on the mutual support of the past, carried out through a system of human ethics and morality. Whether this system of human ethics and morality stems from the efforts of all predecessors, interconnected in creating a favorable living environment!
These individuals, in turn, support one another within a culture of human ethics and morality. This form of cultural education, while observing the living environments of each person, manifests as follows: for myself, this is the right way to be, and it also ensures that the living space of all humanity does not become an unpredictable time bomb.
In this world, there exists mutual reliance! For all, there is a benevolent orientation toward living, rooted in the ethics and moral codes of human relationships. This may sound like an outdated notion, yet from the moment of your existence, through the present and into the future, it is through such conditions of cause and effect that these ethical and moral codes are practiced, binding us together in our shared existence.
All calamities befalling humanity gradually draw near.
Thus, there exists a mutual comfort in survival and ease; does everyone enjoy survival and ease? However, within the space of the Diming Star, calamities were relatively fewer in the past. Since the year 2000 AD, all manner of disasters have continuously emerged, especially after 2016, when they have become increasingly frequent and unceasing.
At the moment, everyone seems to have little awareness, yet in truth, all calamities are already imminent. The heavens are deeply concerned and also hope that the celestial immortals, Buddhas, and teachers can play a role in turning the tide, reducing the destructive power of humanity and mitigating many inescapable fates. It is essential to address this truthfully and seek a resolution!
It can also delay or eliminate all calamities; however, considering the entire planet of Diming as a whole, this celestial body has already been severely polluted. Looking ahead to 2030, will the living conditions of all human beings still be suitable for their survival? It is uncertain!
Heaven-sent calamities can be avoided, but self-inflicted woes are beyond remedy.
Indeed, it makes one break into a cold sweat for all humanity; natural disasters, calamities, and man-made wars will continue to emerge one after another. Thus, in this human world, despite the widespread reach of social education, has the human heart long lost its ancient virtue? All wicked and evil deeds continue to manifest, as the foundations of human ethics and morality seem to have utterly vanished.
This is the harm wrought by the decline of human morality, which has driven Heaven to attempt to stem the tide—yet can it succeed as desired? It also depends on whether sentient beings can understand: within this living space, shaped by the advances of technological civilization, medical science and technology have been applied, creating favorable conditions for survival, precisely for the benefit of all sentient human beings.
If the conditions of time and space are insufficient, humanity will lose many favorable opportunities, and calamities will arise incessantly. Is it then that humanity is doomed to inevitable disaster? This is not due to a lack of compassion from Heaven, but rather a misalignment in the turning of time and space—a calamity brought about by humanity itself.
A calamity of utmost certainty is imminent, looming large before our very eyes.
Humanity must carefully select,  
Technological talents with virtuous and noble intentions.
Alas, in the mortal realm virtue has been lost;  
The very foundation of religion can scarcely be concealed.
If you say that faith in me brings eternal life, then why have you already encountered calamity, making it hard to see clearly?
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement: Can we all embody the principles of human ethics, morality, and the norms of social conduct? Within these lie countless subtleties and key insights! Can we comprehend the earnest admonitions of the immortal Buddhas and teachers? Though they resemble the care of parents, they are the guidance of mentors—thus we should respond with humble acceptance. Thank you all for your efforts. Farewell!
Chapter 25: Spiritual Light and Energy Field, Dual Pressure
## The Two Literary Scales Sage Emperor of the Void
November 11, 2014, the nineteenth day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
The Void Queen Mother ascends her throne, gathering all virtuous scholars of Chongxin.
May all be auspicious and well,  
The teachings of the immortals and Buddhas are true and profound.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, through our sect lineage, the Ancient Buddha of the Void Dragon Heavenly Virtue has descended to compose the ninth installment of the Great Dao's Secret Methods, disseminating ethical virtues and social norms into the human world. This aims to help everyone understand the predicament of "human hearts no longer being as pure as in ancient times, with greed as boundless as a snake trying to swallow an elephant"!
This world has long existed as it is, so what can be done? The adverse calamities of reality have continuously emerged for all. Only those of great virtue, great wisdom, and great blessings can enter the revered lineage of the heart. Moreover, one must understand that all manifestations arise to facilitate survival in harmony! In the upcoming repentance ceremony, let us all strive together! By earnestly repenting for all past misdeeds, we can truly dissolve calamities!
Chapter 26: Spiritual Light and Genetic Code, Genius and Fool
##Ancient Buddha of the Principle and Law Governing the Void
November 14, 2014, the twenty-second day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The Void and Celestial Realm permeate the revered heart;  
The Phoenix Heaven bestows virtue upon all sentient beings.
The Ancient Buddha of Fortune and Auspiciousness reveals the secret teachings;  
Gathering together, all abide by the path of virtue and conduct.
Human existence inherently carries a moral foundation.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they naturally form a communal way of life. Such conditions of cause and circumstance foster growth among them and necessitate the establishment of morality. Observing each moment in time and space, it becomes clear that this provides a stable foundation for the well-being and virtuous existence of humanity.
There must be truth: comfort, convenience, and accessibility are essential for a happy living space; all survival orientations in the humane world lie in a kind of virtuous upward growth and elevation. Just as truthfully, many technological civilizations are integrated into survival orientations, while simultaneously eliminating all past ignorance and obstacles.
For sentient beings with emotions, there exists a path of upward growth and transcendence. This also relates to whether the rulers of a nation can provide its people with the necessities for a stable and prosperous life—food, clothing, shelter, transportation, education, and recreation—thereby achieving a state of upward growth and transcendence for all sentient beings within the nation.
If such conditions of comfort cannot be attained, and if oppression is excessively overstepped, a desire to overthrow tyranny will arise. For the majority of sentient beings with emotions are inherently good-natured—unless they encounter extreme tyranny and are deprived of warmth and sustenance. In such circumstances, they are bound to rise together in rebellion.
Human ethics and morality bring people together in communal living.
Living together in a community necessitates a state of wholesome comfort. For all sentient beings, if they cannot achieve a state of satiety and security in their daily lives, it will inevitably become a point of eruption, regardless of the nation in question. For humanity, such security and sufficiency are indeed essential.
Likewise, "food is the paramount necessity of the people" applies to all human beings, regardless of the nation they reside in. It truthfully reflects that the survival orientation of all living beings stems from the same fundamental issue: the necessity of having enough to eat. Only by satisfying this need can sentient beings be prevented from rising up in collective resistance.
This is a necessary condition for a humane nation, much like in the present era, regardless of the survival orientation of any country. It is a necessity and an essential condition for practical existence. As humanity evolves into today's technological civilization, many conflicts arise, creating significant psychological pressure.
Many distinct approaches to livelihood have also emerged to meet the necessities of each profession, shaped by human factors. This distinction in the trades people engage in has remained unchanged since ancient times. Through the chain of currency, individuals exchange for what they need, while simultaneously differentiating their own desires and various interests.
Each person operates businesses in different trades.
Consider all the industries that humanity engages in: each one fulfills the needs of various beings, encompassing food, clothing, shelter, transportation, education, entertainment, and the necessities of countless different professions. These industries also involve the mutual integration of diverse communities living together. If such endeavors are not grounded in morality, how can they possibly endure?
This may lead to many unnecessary troubles. In the orientation of human existence, there is a necessity for mutual integration, which is also grounded in morality. It requires the operation of many different professions, thereby enabling the service to other sentient beings. Likewise, sentient beings in various other professions also exist to serve other beings.
This is a form of mutual service, which must possess genuine functional benefits to manifest. For me, it means serving everyone, and in turn, everyone serves me as an individual. This principle applies equally to my own family members—all actions are guided by the same standard, and through genuine, virtuous functional benefits, we grow and bring advantages to our own family.
Living together in a community requires the establishment of moral norms and regulations. Without such moral guidance, even while coexisting, humanity would be unable to discern how one ought to act in any given moment. Such conditions of existence are by no means subject to the arbitrary whims of human beings, as if they could simply act however they please!
Human regulation gives rise to the implementation of ethics.
It encompasses the standards of morality and ethics, upon which humanity relies to establish the principles of human relations and virtue. Therefore, living together in a community requires sound moral conduct as a foundation for mutual harmony, so that minor matters do not escalate into major conflicts.
In the present era, observing the various causes and conditions of the past reveals this truth: human beings exist in a world built upon such moral foundations and systems, rather than transcending the orientation of survival. Everyone has a home; if this home is harmoniously united, it will give rise to great prosperity.
To proceed with truth is to advance steadily forward. For instance, the current ethnic conflicts in the Taiwan region of the world hinder the emergence of technological civilization for all humanity. Such conflicts will inevitably lead to a lack of integration among ethnic groups in the future, while simultaneously obstructing technological progress. This has already resulted in a lag of approximately thirty years behind other nations.
These thirty years, if one wishes to catch up in haste, it is likely not something that can be achieved through the efforts of an entire nation alone, nor will it necessarily bring about virtuous growth. This is as the heavens have said: "Ten thousand immortals crossing calamities" on the precious island of Taiwan—what can be done? It is yet another outstanding legacy of a people, yet caught in the struggles between ethnic groups and ethnic groups, between parties and parties.
All good and virtuous qualities of all human beings should flourish and increase.
Truly, it is utterly lamentable! Even at the cost of sacrificing the entire nation and its people, we have been unable to live in peace and comfort; this very obstacle—the most criticized issue among humanity—is precisely the moral decline witnessed in Taiwan over the past thirty years! Yet, within its traditional culture, it remains one of the most completely preserved existences in the world.
To truly integrate this moral and ethical framework of humanity into traditional culture, ensuring its enduring preservation! For human beings living together in communities, there must be a genuine and harmonious way of life. Even so, without conflict, compared to the technological civilization of the Taiwan region, which has evolved to an even more advanced state of well-being, it exists within the human world.
This calamity of "ten thousand immortals passing through tribulations" has drawn many deities and holy buddhas to jointly assist in safeguarding the peace and stability of Taiwan. This is also a genuine effort to preserve and pass down the traditions of excellent culture. Within the Chinese world, it raises the question: how can we ensure that Taiwan retains its fully functional benefits even three thousand years into the future?
The New Three Bonds: Regulations of Great Virtue in Common Human Relations
Thus, for all of humanity, it is essential to accumulate a foundation of moral ethics in order to foster a future of virtuous descendants. This is why the Heavens have guided the Chongxin lineage to compose the Celestial Texts of the Great Tao series, thereby introducing the "New Three Bonds and Constant Virtues" as a necessary framework for establishing human ethics and morality in the world.
Regarding the teachings and disciples of the Chongxin Sect, it is essential to hold such a perspective and truly implement the "New Three Bonds and Constants" in the human world. Only then, when future technological civilization spirals out of control, can there be effective preventive measures. This is the divine will of Heaven, which, for the present world, is bestowed solely upon the Chongxin Sect!
To implement the establishment of the "New Three Bonds and Constants" will yield tangible and effective results. This is inevitably due to the diligent efforts of all deities and individuals within the Chongxin Sect lineage. Can one discern that within this, there are already over ten key insights and subtleties? How, then, should one comprehend them? By skillfully applying these, one can benefit greatly oneself.
It is lamentable that what Heaven hopes for is that the precious island of Taiwan be virtuous.
It will manifest within civilization, with technology surpassing and creating praise.
Sentient beings should understand,  
A human life does not fill a hundred years.
Many long since off-duty cars,  
Future technology endures through the ages.
This verse! Let us study and contemplate it together with all sentient beings; it addresses the world of Taiwan, originally a great island of benevolent technology and propagation, yet now the opportunity for such goodness has long been lost—truly regrettable! Moreover, the Chongxin lineage must take up the responsibility of implementing the regulations of the "New Three Bonds and Constants" across the entire universe!
It is a way for everyone to achieve genuine merit, manifesting in the present moment. This is the grace bestowed by Heaven upon the Chongxin lineage, and everyone is willing to join together in promoting and spreading it! Such a rare and extraordinary condition of affinity is truly precious and must be cherished. Thank you all for your hard work and companionship in this endeavor. Farewell!
Chapter 27: Professional Technology, Brilliant Talents
## The Sage Emperor of the Three Literary Scales of the Void
November 18, 2014, the twenty-sixth day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
From the void, causes and conditions unfold the cosmos;  
Teaching sentient beings, virtue and grace convey profound meaning.
The Heavenly Lord descends today, bringing auspicious fortune and blessings to all.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Void Phoenix Heaven and Auspicious Blessings from our ancestral lineage descended to compose the tenth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This installment provides guidelines for communal living and establishing a foundation in virtue, while also analyzing the profound karmic connections between the precious island of Taiwan and the Chongxin ancestral lineage.
Regarding the implementation of all moral and ethical regulations in the future human world, there will be favorable outcomes. This is the great virtue and grace that Shangcang (Heaven) anticipates from the Chongxin lineage, and it is also hoped that everyone will join in the effort together! How about it? In the future, all sentient beings among humanity will experience growth and transcendence in goodness, truly benefiting from it!
Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance and ferry services will proceed as usual. We hope that everyone will work together to implement and promote all the sacred teachings from the Immortal Buddhas and teachers on Tuesday, so that the Chongxin lineage does not remain idle. Let the "Dadao Zhenfo Xin Zong Religion Association" fully realize its potential, as this provides everyone with a virtuous and favorable opportunity for spiritual elevation.
In the future, it will be necessary to address those with spiritual sensitivity and cultivators who traverse spiritual mountains, particularly those willing to change. The Chongxin lineage, through the celestial text of the "Great Dao Secret Dharma," will also analyze all methods of resolution. It is hoped that everyone will join efforts to guide and transform these primordial spiritual beings toward their return! Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
Chapter Twenty-Eight: Spiritual Light Energy, Creating the Extraordinary
##Void Rosy Clouds Virtuous Heaven Ancient Buddha
November 21, 2014, the twenty-ninth day of the intercalary ninth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The void descends upon the Hall of Reverent Heart,  
The Way transmits virtue’s intent, blessings endure long.
The Ancient Buddha bestows the secret Dharma scroll,  
Each person's original destiny is revealed from the primordial origin.
Various causes and effects shape the multitude of human beings.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they manifest the causes and effects accumulated from past and successive lifetimes, thereby attaining in this life all the blessings and conditions to be born as human beings. This exceptional circumstance, if traced from the founding of the Zhou Dynasty to the present, can be understood as what is referred to as the spirits of ancient dynasties relying on a rather auspicious and virtuous affinity to enter the human realm.
Such exceptional conditions must be clearly understood: when the spirits of ancient dynasties manifest themselves as beings of virtue, merit, or protection, and we rely on them to guide our evolution in the present human world, a phenomenon known as the "spiritually sensitive constitution" emerges. However, this constitution offers no benefit to the vast world of today.
It also lies in the ancient dynastic spirits, which come into contact and interconnect with one another. Consequently, there emerge various forms of reliance, raising the question: Is there any genuine growth of goodness in the human world, or has it remained stagnant in place? This is tied to the entanglement of different karmic retributions, involving both those who have emerged into the world and the formless beings who have not.
This perception of the human world gives rise to different spiritual dispositions, and now, what should I do about it? Precisely because we reside in the same region, we ought to live together in harmony, fostering unity and peace! Moreover, the various innate karmic causes and conditions, along with those who have transcended worldly existence and the intangible realms of past spirits, all come into play.
The original destiny of each individual among all human beings.
Relying on and upholding me, how can one elevate such conditions? This is yet another profound practice, and no one has experienced this process, thus it results in: there is no one to ask among the predecessors, and it is also difficult for successors to evolve and advance! This leads to the question: how should I evolve, and how should I progress upward?
This is a perennial issue and flaw among human beings! To put it plainly, it manifests as an inability to coexist harmoniously within the human world. From the perspective of ancient spiritual traditions, humans possess a kind of sixth sense—a sensitivity that allows them to perceive omens, as expressed in the saying: "Signs appear before fortune or misfortune arrives."
When formed by those around you, it becomes clear: Ah! So you have such abilities! At a higher level, one should know how to humble oneself. Among ordinary human beings, there is often a tendency to show off or think highly of oneself. As for what you do not know, I have long understood—this is my ability!
He is bound to adopt a rather lofty posture in his actions, thereby attracting a number of followers who regard him as a teacher or even a figure of greater renown. Yet such individuals, in the present moment, still primarily inhabit human bodies. Indeed, they still need to eat, sleep, and breathe, and what is most essential in the human world is what we call: staying connected with the world!
Sentient beings inherently possess karmic causes and consequences.
With this kind of ventilation, human beings refer to it as: farting! If one does not fart, oh! This person has attained the divine power of "not consuming the spiritual essence of all things," also known as: an immortal, a deity, or a god. Thus, with such exceptional conditions, not needing to consume any items of all things, they are no longer human!
Furthermore, among people, whether distinguished by spiritual constitution or ancient dynastic spirits, and considering that there was once a long period known as "Walking the Spiritual Mountain," this practice has now greatly declined. Observing those with the constitution for Walking the Spiritual Mountain, it manifests as a teaching affinity within a rather low-level cultural context.
Therefore, although there are still those in the current era who follow the Lingshan system, they have all ascended to higher levels; whether this kind of ascension is good or not remains uncertain. For those with spiritual sensitivity, there have been significant transformations, but whether they have genuinely progressed upward is also not guaranteed!
Moreover, why is it that the spirits of ancient dynasties manifest in such a way: I myself have been born into this life, yet why must I bear the karmic connections arising from these ancient dynastic spirits? Can we discern where the crux of this issue lies? That is, it pertains to the mutual resonance of all karmic connections from past lives!
Innate Destiny and Past Life Karma
You have once received care, been protected, and enjoyed many blessings. Why does this ancient dynasty spirit manifest? How can it be elevated further? To speak truthfully, although there has been some elevation and growth, it still remains in a state of understanding only two or three parts, because it has already undergone a cycle of this process.
Therefore, one will understand the necessity of how to elevate and grow! For human beings, this kind of understanding distinguishes between the second and third levels. To put it more plainly, it is merely spinning in place, fundamentally unable to comprehend: I originate from the genetic essence of the cosmic star systems and have descended into the human world!
Nor is it merely about entering the underworld of stars and receiving the protection of all past dynasties! This kind of issue will create a pattern: without seeking the primordial source, one will endlessly search for a "master"; this fundamental cause of "seeking a master" will lead to repeated cycles of downfall, once again shaped by many past conditions and causes.
Humanity has long been trapped in a predicament that seems eternally unchangeable. This is precisely because there exists a profound difficulty—indeed, a near impossibility—in discerning whether and how humanity can awaken, grow, and elevate itself. This represents a fundamental contradiction and blind spot that remains entirely unrecognized within all the educational courses bestowed by the Heavenly Realm.
The technological civilizations are vastly different.
How should I utilize the current technological civilization for evolution and advancement? How can I attain the extraordinary conditions for goodness? Or, if I continue as before, I will never understand that the divine has long since updated the educational and cultural curriculum from ancient dynastic spirits, further elevating and evolving the technological civilization!
Let us reflect carefully: How many times has the technological civilization of humanity over the past century, particularly the technological culture of the last thirty years, surpassed that of the past? The pace of cultural transformation has been remarkably swift! Moreover, this new culture has evolved into the embodiment of platforms like LINE, with advanced nations as well as the people of Shenzhou and Taiwan each holding a device in hand.
In the past, the transmission of information relied on telephones and audiovisual media, but today it has evolved into more advanced forms of multimedia. This is precisely because sentient beings, each endowed with distinct innate missions, are drawn to participate in it. This stems from the inherent differences of the past compared to the present, while the present has now evolved into a more progressive and virtuous affinity.
The innate destiny shapes the unique causes and conditions within each individual.
Regarding whether sentient beings can understand: in the context of today's technological civilization, many foods have altered nutritional compositions compared to the past, becoming genetically modified products. For the human body, merely achieving satiety is relatively easy, but the question remains: after being full, is there true nourishment?
People have largely ceased to care! This phenomenon, rooted in the innate destinies of individuals, creates varying factors of change. For sentient human beings, it continuously accumulates detrimental elements, ultimately leading to a future where "cancerous tumors" will afflict one out of every two people.
Will it truly be effective against "cancerous tumors"? As the ancient saying goes: "The blessed receive divine aid, the unblessed divine hindrance." Moreover, doctors in today's medical field merely rely on data for observation, fundamentally unaware of how such conditions are formed within the cycle of cause and effect—a matter exceedingly difficult to comprehend!
Human tumors are ingested through the mouth.
For each human being, whether the elimination of all "cancerous tumors" can manifest with genuine and perfect efficacy requires verification over approximately ten to twenty years. As the saying goes: "Even immortals cannot save those destined to die." Why is this so? It is essential to understand: How should tangible, spatial medicine address this?
How should the study of the spiritual realm of the formless space be approached? Whether those who are doomed can truly attain a continuation of life depends on the destiny of each individual! In truth, if the Heavens intend to grant it to you, you will receive all the blessings of goodness; if the Heavens do not grant it to you, even with the support of all noble individuals, you are bound to encounter obstacles.
This is the greatest helplessness in the human world! How many can escape such limitations and obstacles? Very few! All human beings are merely borrowing, borrowing a view, borrowing possession. How many can eat even seven meals a day (a pitiful state)? Can your stomach digest it? Excess and deficiency both stray from the Middle Way—can you understand this?
In ancient times, dynasties descended by divine will,  
All matters in the mortal realm were arranged by heaven.
It is not for you to turn the tide;  
Only with Heaven's nod can it be borne.
The innate destinies of human beings each have their own distinct origins.
Cause and effect now unfold before us; see them clearly as they truly correspond.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement; it also reveals to everyone in the human world that, depending on one’s inherent karmic causes, one may come to understand: human beings are merely here in this world to exhaust the accumulated karma from past lives. How many can truly transcend the cycle of cause and effect? It is fundamentally impossible! Only those who have genuinely accumulated hidden virtues can manifest true merits and achievements! Thank you all for your hard work and companionship in this endeavor. Farewell!
Chapter Twenty-Nine: Masters of Their Craft, Leaders in Their Fields
## Lord of Life in the Void
November 28, 2014, the seventh day of the tenth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The void establishes cause, effect, and position,  
The Two Literary Emperors ascend in majesty.
All the esteemed sages and masters are well and at peace,  
The secret teachings are passed down to oneself.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Virtue Transmission from the Void Path of our lineage has descended to compose the eleventh installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This installment analyzes each individual's innate karmic causes and conditions, continuing the exploration from the previous installment. It is specifically aimed at the future sentient beings of humanity, who will soon manifest in a reality shaped by what is to come.
For oneself, there is a necessity to cultivate and elevate with considerable goodness! As for the human world, without distinguishing the karmic causes from past lives or the deeds of the present life, and relying on future evidence—this is based on whether the already advanced technological civilization of humanity remains confined by the limitations of ancient spiritual eras, adapting accordingly.
It also lies in the emergence and manifestation of all existence within the human world? This is precisely what gives rise to different distinctions regarding the Heavens, observed and chosen according to each individual’s beliefs! Often, it is in one’s own actions that the distinction is made between future growth in goodness and the descent into evil and calamity. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
Chapter Thirty: Borrowing a General to Spread Enlightenment, Benefiting All Living Beings
## Ancient Buddha of the Light of Colorful Clouds in the Void
December 2, 2014, the eleventh day of the tenth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
Vast and incomparable is the void of dependent origination; through principle and governance, the Dharma comes to elucidate the truth.
The Secret Method of the Great Path in Twelve Cycles  
A Spiritual Constitution Lingering in Uncertainty
Some humans will possess a partially paranormal constitution.
When sentient beings enter the human world, the primordial spirit seeds of various dynasties manifest and attach themselves to this realm. For human beings, this results in the convergence of a physical constitution and a spiritual constitution. This convergence also shapes the daily lives of human beings, as well as the intangible obstacles they face in their existence.
This kind of influence on the human world manifests as an intangible force that interferes with the daily lives of sentient beings, yet cannot alter their way of existence. For those with emotional depth among humanity, it gives rise to a subtle, spiritual resonance—particularly in relation to future events, which often aligns with remarkable accuracy.
It also manifests in the sensations perceived by a spiritually sensitive constitution, giving rise to the subtlety of "hearts linked as one, understanding without words." This allows one to rely on and bear the remarkably mystical occurrences of future events. Such a constitution, when entering the human world, becomes the foundation for all orientations of existence, precisely because it is influenced by a kind of "illuminated yet afflicted spiritual body."
For those with spiritual sensitivity in the human world, it is as if they can perceive matters through an intangible form, allowing them to directly reveal insights into problems. However, when it comes to handling their own issues, they may not always be particularly effective. Currently, in the Taiwan region, the number of individuals with such spiritual sensitivity has already exceeded one million.
A Psychic Constitution Lingers at the Crossroads
Furthermore, within the entire planet of Diming, there are over fifty million to one hundred million human beings. Among these individuals with various spiritual constitutions, they are by no means subjected to the same form of intangible influence. This includes: from the era of the Investiture of the Gods to the present day, across all nations of the world and throughout the succession of dynasties in history.
There will be benevolent guardians, protectors, and benefactors... who will come together to safeguard these interconnected relationships formed through past karmic ties, thereby serving as a reliance for future generations. For all those in the mortal world with spiritually sensitive constitutions, such symptoms are relatively mild; however, if they involve spirits from ancient dynasties, the condition may be slightly more severe.
If one has already entered the path of walking the spiritual mountain, such beings among humanity, no matter how you attempt to explain or transform them, cannot be moved even the slightest. Instead, they will say to you: "I am the greatest in the world; you are all mere descendants and juniors." They may even claim, "I am greater than your ancestors!"
Furthermore, there are those who demand your acceptance of their adoration, and when they arrive, they even expect to be welcomed with the ringing of bells and beating of drums. Therefore, for those who have already walked the path of the Ling Mountain system, no matter how much you try to awaken them and turn them back, it is fundamentally not worth wasting all your time and karmic opportunities, as they will inevitably exhibit behaviors that are not of humankind.
Differences in Spiritually Sensitive Constitutions
For such beings among humanity, they have always been considered greater than your family's "ancestors." Moreover, there is no need to pay any attention to these spirits of ancient dynasties. Some even say: "Oh, Mother Goddess! I can just summon Him over." Others hold seemingly plausible yet fallacious arguments, claiming to be greater than the Great Jade Emperor.
The Jade Emperor is my sworn brother, and I am even greater than Him—such preposterous claims have continuously emerged without end. Humanity remains entangled in these very issues. If individuals are merely those with spiritual sensitivity but have not yet embarked on the journey of spiritual cultivation, there is still hope for their salvation.
There are still ways to save these human beings. What is most feared are those who have already walked the spiritual path for some time, or those who have never walked it at all, yet rely entirely on the unseen realms to attach themselves to me—dictating how and why all affairs should be handled, and why such psychic constitutions manifest in certain individuals.
It can be understood that for some beings who already possess innate conditions, and for others who are lost in ignorance in this life, wandering at a crossroads, what causes are required for their cultivation? It can be discerned that for spiritual beings in the invisible realm, there will be a significant connection with this predestined individual.
All beings of different spiritual natures in the mortal world.
After being lured by many sweet rewards, humans will continue to chase after them, completely unaware of how to turn back! For those who have entered under such conditions, can you understand whether earlier signs have already appeared around you? This also creates a necessary desire for all existence.
If one integrates into human society, one will attain all that one desires; there is also a kind of issue, arising from the "mind of vanity," that leads one to join in: all my present perceptions are extremely keen and quite accurate! Conversely, it also draws oneself into a kind of pleasurable resonance born of vanity and a high-flown sense of pride.
Whether such beings can undergo transformation in the future remains unknown! Judging by their outward appearance in the human world, they are undoubtedly fully human. However, as soon as they speak, move, or act, an invisible presence follows them, enabling you to obtain everything you desire at will.
All actions and behaviors, for those with a spiritual constitution, have always been this way from the beginning, and they do not deviate from daily life. From this, it becomes clear: these include those with a luminous spiritual illness constitution, those with a spiritual constitution, those carrying spiritual guides, spirits from ancient dynasties, and those who walk the spiritual mountains—all are like this!
The Interconnection Inherent in Psychic Constitution
As for other aspects, they also exist: for those with a paranormal constitution, particularly those who are accompanied by spiritual entities throughout all twenty-four hours of the day, the condition tends to be more severe in such cases! Why does this phenomenon emerge in the current era? It can be understood that, for many individuals with a paranormal constitution, the condition is relatively mild.
This other type of invisible presence is also less likely to interfere frequently. The real concern is that when such an invisible presence does appear, you may continuously follow its lead and dance to its tune. Over time, this can lead to the emergence of different behaviors and actions. Moreover, this can be sensed by other human beings, who may come to feel that this person is no longer normal.
Therefore, when examining such issues, it is better to approach them from a practical perspective. Understanding that if matters have not yet deepened, they are easier to handle; such conditions and circumstances have consistently prevented humanity from manifesting the ability to transform individuals, thereby hindering the formation of favorable conditions to resolve them.
Human beings regard those with spiritual abilities differently.
In the mortal world, there exists a sensitivity to spiritual anomalies. For those lingering at crossroads, it is relatively easier to resolve such matters. However, the most feared situation is when one, stirred by unseen forces at the crow of the rooster, begins to engage in celestial writings, speak in tongues, and even chant seven-character quatrains. Coupled with dance steps from unfamiliar Taiwanese opera, the distinction becomes profoundly significant.
How could such behaviors and actions, which were fundamentally unknown and never learned before, suddenly manifest? It is highly improbable for such actions to appear in the eyes of others. For sentient beings, this already signifies entering the realm of walking the spiritual mountain through conduct. How, then, can such a state be reversed?
Is it about rectifying all deficiencies and shortcomings? It must be a change driven by one's own will—that is the true path! Otherwise, no matter how you advise or teach, they will not listen; they become self-willed and stubborn. For those with such peculiar spiritual dispositions, they will only sink deeper and deeper—what can be done? It is truly helpless!
Hearing their words and observing their actions, it is clear: each person bears the karma of their past lives.
How to reverse the course in the present moment?  
It is essential to understand and eliminate karmic obstacles.
A spirit’s presence lingers near,  
At the crossroads, it follows close and clear.
To bet on the wrong treasure is a great misfortune;  
The sickly body of spiritual light is indeed the fruit of karma.
This verse! It serves as mutual encouragement among all sentient beings; thus one can understand: for all those with spiritual sensitivity, it is a key principle often grasped by the younger generation in attaining spiritual insight. From this, one may comprehend: how should such a condition be transformed? It must begin with oneself, arising from the complete resolution of all personal desires! Thank you all for your efforts. Farewell!
Chapter Thirty-One: The Unpredictable Transformations of Technology and Civilization
## Emperor Wenchang of the Void
December 5, 2014, the fourteenth day of the tenth month in the jiawu year (Friday)
The void is established upon the true causes and conditions,  
As the Three Literary Emperor descends in solemn ceremony.
Together, the divine beings of the exalted heart gather,  
Their spiritual and wondrous forms must transform their foundation.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, and fellow students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Void Principle Governance from our ancestral lineage has descended to compose the twelfth installment of the Secret Dharma of the Great Dao. This work analyzes the spiritual and extraordinary constitution to prevent it from straying onto misguided paths, allowing everyone to comprehend the foundation of its origins and development, which will be of benefit to yourselves.
Likewise, one should honestly acknowledge one's own potential for upward growth and transcendence. In the human world, this often manifests through various intangible systems of different frameworks, which may either follow or obstruct. It is essential to understand: what are the root causes of all this? Only by addressing the issues directly can one achieve true and favorable accomplishment.
Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. We hope everyone can come together to learn and grow! If someone comes seeking guidance, even at the final stage, the celestial teachers will still wait for a student to return and resolve their challenges, to help them advance upward in the future. Can you understand the profound care and effort of the celestial teachers? Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
Chapter Thirty-Two: Modern Technology Benefits All Living Beings
## Ancient Buddha of the Auspicious Heaven of the Ethereal Assembly in the Void
December 9, 2014, the 18th day of the 10th lunar month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
From the void world descends to the mortal dust,  
Rosy clouds rise to transform all living beings.
The Ancient Buddha bestowed the secret dharma scriptures, revealing the truths of spiritual anomalies that humanity is prone to transgress.
Humans will possess a certain degree of this constitution.
This can be understood from the world today: when human beings enter into the human world, such issues arise. Why do all human beings encounter such causal conditions? It is because there exists an ancient spiritual influence that follows every generation, remaining unchanged across all times and spaces.
This kind of causal condition refers to an intangible space, where different forces interact and follow one another. In the human world, this often manifests as: ordinary people being more susceptible to entering a state of spiritual sensitivity. All phenomena emerging from these intangible spaces are the result of accumulated karma from past generations converging together.
It can be said that the spirits of ancient dynasties share an interconnected karma with one another, which gives rise to the existence of human beings. This mutual interference among the spirits of ancient dynasties also shapes the karmic causes and effects from each individual’s past lives, which are then carried into the present era. Among these human beings, there exists an intangible, mutual resonance that fosters a sense of "hearts linked as one, understanding without words."
Moreover, why is it that in this human world, such individuals are particularly sensitive within the sixth sensory nervous system? This is also a manifestation, especially in terms of intuitive perception, where they tend to exhibit a high degree of sensitivity. For this human world, it is said that "omens appear before fortune or misfortune arrives," and among human beings, this often gives rise to a relatively strong mutual intuitive connection.
Psychic constitution is fostered by contemporary youth.
To address all received messages for fulfillment, to discern all potential issues in advance, and to have a preventive effect on myself—this is something that those with more spiritually sensitive constitutions can understand: what about my current state? If, indeed, such sensitive perceptions frequently occur, then what should be done?
In contrast, individuals with a sensitive spiritual constitution tend to have more frequent and acute perceptions of the invisible beings in the third space. Consequently, such issues manifest in the human world. It can thus be understood that they are more attuned to the problems faced by all living beings in the present, as influenced by the intangible third space.
However, if it concerns a major calamity, it becomes even more elusive! This kind of causal condition, as it involves revelations of heavenly secrets, is fundamentally impossible for human beings to disclose, let alone the sentient beings of the intangible third dimension—it is the same for all. Only a truly ordained great temple would manifest such a condition.
It is only when a calamity is already imminent that one realizes how it has come about! What manifests in the human world is never too conspicuous; thus, only a small part is revealed, while the greater portion remains hidden. As a result, sentient beings are left in a state of ignorance, unable to perceive or comprehend the whole truth.
Sentient beings remain unaware that calamity is gradually drawing near.
If the media were to announce it, people still would not believe it. Yet the situation is already urgent, and humanity remains unconvinced. Moreover, with so much misinformation out there, each announcement tends to gain little trust from the public. It is only when the media sensationalizes the matter that some people begin to believe.
However, the majority of human beings simply do not believe it; when all media outlets worldwide disseminate information, a large portion of it is false news, which leads only a certain segment of people to be considered credible. Yet, what some others claim is merely baseless information, ultimately forming a foundation that is entirely incorrect.
The world is also affected by those who spread false information. Such individuals have already entered the system of receiving messages while traversing the spiritual mountain. Consequently, they produce seemingly plausible yet misleading arguments, which shape each person’s mindset and consciousness. This then dominates their own thoughts and beliefs, leading them into a state of ignorance and giving rise to all kinds of obscuring obstacles in the human world.
After all, it is not only my own life that comes to an end; there are still countless other lives, so what is there to fear? This is something that all those with spiritual sensitivity in this world can understand: the depth of the messages each person receives may vary, yet it remains a difficult issue to discern, depending on how each individual interprets the information they receive.
Those among human beings endowed with a spiritual constitution
This type of human being possesses a deeper level of perception, something that ordinary people absolutely lack in terms of receiving spiritual messages. It can be said that such sensitivity is quite subtle at first, but over time, as all spiritual senses become highly attuned, this individual with a spiritual constitution has already advanced to the stage of traversing spiritual mountains and making contact with them.
Whether one has walked the spiritual path or not, most have already reached a point where turning back is exceedingly difficult. No matter how much you teach or guide them, it is often in vain. You speak your truth, they listen as they will, and they act upon the spiritual messages they choose to accept. This creates a significant divergence, rooted in the extent to which each person's true heavenly mandate is genuinely realized.
When humanity enters the era of ancient dynastic spirits and simultaneously steps onto the spiritual mountains, the messages received become exceedingly frequent. Consequently, for each individual, as past-life karmic causes and effects manifest in the human world, is there such contact with spiritual messages? Those who truly possess a heavenly mandate are, in fact, exceedingly rare!
When humans go too far, they will be classified among the Ada clan.
It is merely a matter of each individual's receptivity to receive the message. If one wishes to ascend to a higher level, it is fundamentally impossible! Moreover, from the perspective of the human world: ordinary people will inevitably categorize you into the predicament of the "oddball clan," a situation that becomes unchangeable. This is precisely the point that ordinary people fundamentally fail to comprehend.
Where do such causal conditions lie? Conversely, for the relatively young, it is quite difficult to enter into this system. Moreover, as human beings in their youth tend not to integrate into such a system, they often find themselves lingering at the crossroads, fundamentally unable to discern the right direction.
How should one move forward? Which path should be taken? In today's generation, there are nearly a million young people in Taiwan, and globally, over a hundred million individuals, who, after experiencing this kind of spiritual constitution issue, have consistently formed a "spiritual attachment" carried within their bodies.
Young people today are less likely to believe.
Because young people nowadays are less likely to believe in or follow the intrusion into these intangible realms, they are also unwilling to immerse themselves in such experiences. In the past, the Chongxin Sect should have long been established within the framework of the Primordial Dao, the True Suchness of the Dao, and the Dao of Heaven and Earth. However, the temporal and spatial conditions of that era were entirely unsuitable.
The process was delayed until the completion of the entire thirty-six volumes of the Dadao series celestial texts. Only then did the Wuji Huangmu issue the sacred decree of the Dadao secret teachings, informing the Chongxin lineage that in the future, these hundreds of millions of young people with extraordinary spiritual constitutions would need to be guided and perfected. If measured by the standards of ancient dynasties, over a hundred million individuals would be brought to fulfillment.
If one has already entered the system of walking the spiritual mountain, you will not be able to achieve great efficacy in guiding them back. Unless they themselves are willing to change, no matter how much effort you exert, it will yield no result whatsoever. It is as if these individuals are already beyond cure; no matter what medicine you administer, it will be in vain.
Establish extensive reading societies to guide and enlighten.
However, it can guide the "spirits of ancient dynasties" as well as young people with "paranormal constitutions." This is absolutely true, and upon the completion of the thirty-six volumes of heavenly scriptures for the Chongxin lineage, this information, which is not publicly disclosed, hopes to bring everyone together, allowing connections through the internet to link all those with paranormal constitutions across the world.
Extensively establish reading groups to achieve fulfillment and deliverance. In this way, everyone will understand how to proceed. Is there a willingness? This fulfillment and deliverance have been essential since ancient times, not limited only to the new three cardinal guides or the celestial texts of the Great Dao series. Conversely, these must also be realized and disseminated worldwide for fulfillment and deliverance.
There is no need for them to return directly; instead, a virtuous connection established abroad can serve as an adjustment in practice. Do not be disheartened by the small number of people at present. It is essential to understand: you have already delayed for six or seven years, and it is imperative to make urgent efforts to catch up—this is the right path! This will also provide everyone with a foundation for achievement.
The Profound Mysteries of the Great Dao's Secret Methods — Humanity and All Beings Can Choose
Different faiths foster growth,  
Spiritual sensitivity remains the same.
How did the spirits of ancient dynasties comprehend the works written within them?
It will manifest in the present moment, and humanity is certain to ascend.
This verse! It is to mutually encourage all sentient beings; to bring back a sublime task that has never been undertaken before, offering everyone a truly "hidden virtue" effect. I wonder if everyone can take on this responsibility? You have all worked hard, and it is essential to apply the 'Dadao Series Celestial Books' in response, rather than following others blindly. This has already been told to everyone long ago, and it must be understood! Thank you for your efforts, farewell!
Chapter 33: Technological Civilization, Moral Decline
## The Void Mountain's King Wu Mu
The void, through cause and condition, descends to revere the heart;  
The Great Dao series unfolds and guides with vast expansion.
The Lord of Fate convenes with virtuous scholars; all toil with a single heart.
Good evening to all Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Virtuous Heaven from the Void Rainbow Clouds of our lineage has descended to compose the thirteenth installment of the "Secret Methods of the Great Tao." This segment will analyze the first half of the "spiritually sensitive constitution" that human beings are prone to manifest, allowing everyone to understand how to achieve greater elevation in the future!
Oh! The future sacred duties of the Chongxin Sect are immense. Therefore, each of you must strive to attain the qualifications of a teacher, to evolve and elevate yourselves as the foundation for your future achievements, rather than "standing still and doing nothing" (in Taiwanese dialect). This is not a path that can lead to a virtuous foundation, do you understand? It is essential to analyze and explain today's heavenly scriptures in detail, and not gloss over them. Otherwise, everyone will remain in the dark! Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
Episode 34: Future Technology – Guard Against Loss of Control
跋、凡例
December 12, 2014, the twenty-first day of the tenth lunar month, Year of Jiawu (Friday)
讚賀、序引、頌勉
## Ancient Buddha of Longevity, the Colorful Crane in the Void
From the void, destiny descends to the mortal realm;  
Across the colored clouds, blessings gather in the heavens.
The Ancient Buddha of Luminous Heaven authored a secret tome;  
Straying at the crossroads leads easily astray.
Individuals with a sensitive constitution are more prone to deviate in their orientation.
The embodiment of the Great Dao's compassion lies in connecting and integrating all human practices, thereby fulfilling its guiding principles. It is directed toward all sentient beings of affection, carried out through the conditions that nurture life. This is because only by adhering to a unified direction can one avoid straying from the Middle Path.
Such extraordinary conditions and causes are not comprehensible to the general public, nor can they be grasped by ordinary religious practitioners: why do such conditions and causes arise to enter into the human world, shaping the direction of existence for sentient beings? This very question has long persisted in the human realm, yet remains incapable of ascending beyond or transcending its confines.
Thus, many human beings are formed, yet they constantly linger at the crossroads, uncertain of where their next step should lead. They remain fundamentally unaware! This underscores the necessity for those with spiritual sensitivity to join this sentient world and foster its growth. Therefore, in the human realm, it is essential to cultivate sound thoughts and perspectives in order to achieve more profound development.
Otherwise, for those with spiritual sensitivity, there is also a distinction between "ancient dynasty spirits" and "those who traverse spiritual mountains." Consequently, individuals with such sensitivity often manifest various spirit-connecting behaviors, which particularly among modern youth, have given rise to numerous issues.
A Psychic Constitution Lingers at the Crossroads
From the perspective of the human world, such circumstances are often the case. Moreover, each individual’s karmic connections from past lives differ. If one can have faith in and practice a righteous religion, those with such spiritually sensitive constitutions are less likely to manifest any adverse phenomena. The concern lies in whether the karmic fruits from each person’s past lives are truly favorable.
This will lead to the convergence of invisible forces from different times and spaces, interconnecting them. In this human world, individuals with varying spiritual constitutions will emerge, joining in the resonance of "hearts linked by a single spiritual thread." Such individuals, compared to others, will possess a heightened spiritual sensitivity. These beings among humanity will thus be endowed with what is known as: spiritual perception?
It originates from a third party existing in the intangible realm, which interconnects them. Because of the intangibility of this third party, it connects with the psychic intuition of an individual with a paranormal constitution. This psychic intuition then gains significant spiritual potency. At this point, how should one approach this individual with a paranormal constitution?
For the average person, there is often a longing for the emergence of such inspirations. However, for this individual with a spiritually sensitive constitution, does the process truly bring a sense of ease? Thus, it gives rise to a feeling that is both present and elusive—a process that becomes a rather helpless point of contention.
Spirits wandering at crossroads are prone to stray from the path.
Among those with a relatively higher level of knowledge, such individuals with psychic sensitivity are often metaphorically labeled as unacceptable, also referred to as the "Addams Family." How does the world generally view such issues? Conversely, can these psychically sensitive individuals fully accept and embrace all forms of spiritual connections?
It lies in whether the invisible third space can interact and communicate? That is not necessarily the case! This kind of understanding for sentient beings is as follows: In this life of mine, it is a constitution more distinct than that of others, yet among ordinary people, it is fundamentally the same. The only difference lies in the words used to express it, thereby revealing different perceptions.
This kind of identification with the nation of Taiwan does not exist. Moreover, within the vast cosmos, the spirits of different nations, emerging through various dynasties, interact and resonate with one another. This leads people to categorize such individuals with spiritual and extraordinary constitutions as the "Ada clan." But how is this perceived in regions outside of Taiwan?
Individuals with such psychic constitutions are exceedingly common, one might say two or three out of every ten. These individuals enter the world endowed with spiritual sensitivity and perception, which in turn gives rise to an invisible third party—or a multitude of such invisible third parties—that connects with them. These entities often manifest to question whether the psychic individual might be a descendant of spirits from ancient dynasties.
In ancient dynasties, those with spiritual affinity could easily traverse the sacred mountains.
As well as the manifestations shown by those who traverse the spiritual mountains, it is essential to have the guidance of enlightened immortals and Buddhas to open the path. For those with spiritually sensitive constitutions, are they wandering at a crossroads? It is all too easy to stray from the right direction! Most, without the protection and support of righteous immortals and Buddhas, are more likely to lose their way at such crossroads.
In fact, a slight deviation can lead to a vast divergence. For those with spiritual sensitivity, this merely represents a different direction of practice. If they remain lingering at the crossroads, these spiritually sensitive individuals are precisely those whom the compassionate grace of the Supreme Venerable Mother of the Wuji today must come to guide and deliver.
There are approximately hundreds of millions of sentient beings, who are the ones that the Chongxin Sect must guide and ferry across in the future. This also forms the original necessity for guides upon the completion of the three foundational texts: the Primordial Great Dao, the Celestial and Earthly Great Dao, and the True Thusness Great Dao. However, due to the immaturity of the temporal and causal conditions, it has been arranged specifically for the Chongxin Sect to undertake this task after the full compilation of the thirty-six volumes is completed.
Only then did the work of guiding and perfecting these individuals with spiritual constitutions begin, as well as the necessary elevation and transcendence for those ancient dynasty spirits capable of transformation! For those who cannot be altered or reformed, there is no need to expend excessive effort in guiding them; only those who are truly willing can be genuinely guided.
The grace of Heaven guides the noble spirits of ancient dynasties.
Otherwise, if there are only opportunities for guidance but no means to achieve fulfillment for them, no matter how much guidance is provided, it would be a waste of time and yield no results. It would be better to first guide those who can produce results, and then, through these initially effective guides, proceed to guide the spirits of ancient dynasties, evolving them into selected technological talents.
Thus, this approach is more likely to yield favorable results. What does everyone think? It is essential to understand: this is not a matter of compassion, but a matter of divine mandate! Everyone must keep this firmly in mind and never depart from it, even for a moment! Such conditions and causes are precisely what enable the Chongxin lineage to achieve twice the result with half the effort. It is imperative to act swiftly and diligently, for only then can we attain virtuous efficacy and benefit.
Do not remain stagnant in one place, for you see how the halls of others have long earned worldwide renown. With such abundant resources within the Chongxin lineage, yet still treading in place, do you not think it is time to charge forward? In your human world, you press the "like" button—ponder this well! Surely, it will yield virtuous results.
One's life is governed by the grand mandate of heaven,  
The noble lineage of the Chongxin Sect upholds ancient virtues and conduct.
Forging a Civilization of Technology, Transforming the Ethics of Human Relations Anew
Everyone must conduct themselves well, for each person is endowed with a heavenly mandate.
Do not belittle yourself; virtue and hidden merits are yours to cultivate.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings for mutual encouragement. For the Chongxin lineage, eighteen years of arduous effort have already passed. Will you all remain stagnant in place? Strive diligently! The visibility of the "Great Way True Buddha Heart Religious Association" is gradually expanding. Let us all come together! Thank you for your hard work. Farewell!
Chapter 35: Borrowing Civilization, Technology Flourishes
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
December 16, 2014, the twenty-fifth day of the tenth month in the jiawu year (Tuesday)
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
##Vast and Expansive King of the Void
Lord Wenchang of the Void descends,  
The Great Dao series unfolds profound causes.
The secret methods are linked in the celestial text,  
They must be practiced faithfully and true.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and fellow students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Ethereal Colored Clouds and Radiant Heaven from our lineage has descended, returning to compose the fourteenth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This work analyzes how those with extraordinary spiritual constitutions, wavering at crossroads, are prone to deviate from the right path. Through repeated contemplation and guidance, clarity can ultimately be attained!
For all contemporary individuals with "spiritual sensitivity," those connected to "ancient dynastic spirits," and practitioners of the "spiritual mountain journey" across different traditions, we may now discern how to guide and fulfill them. Let us unite our efforts with one heart! Tomorrow is Saturday again—all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. Tomorrow evening, there will be a lecture by a Chan master. Are you willing to come and uncover treasures? The choice is yours! Very well, thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
Chapter 36: Civilization and Technology Benefit All Living Beings
##Ancient Buddha of Embellished Skies with Ethereal Blossoms
From the void of causality, descending to the mortal realm,  
The spirit awakens to kindle the lamp of Buddha’s heart.
The Ancient Buddha of Blessed Heaven authored a secret tome,  
Ensuring the mystical system will surely be established.
Human beings will exist at different levels.
The function of the Great Dao is to take all spirits of heaven and earth as its foundation. This applies within the human world, without distinction between those who traverse spiritual mountains, spirits from ancient dynasties, or those with spiritual-sensitive constitutions. For those with spiritual-sensitive constitutions, it further distinguishes among various levels. It can be said that this lies in the differentiation of all diverse distinctions.
This also stems from the fact that each individual has different contacts, making it clear that the differences in spiritual sensitivity can be categorized as profound, ordinary, slight, excessive, or merely a faint sense of connection. Moreover, one may often find oneself lingering at a crossroads. Without the guidance of favorable conditions and virtuous causes to point the way, it is difficult to proceed in the right direction.
Most will manifest in ordinary or moderate psychic constitutions. If the condition worsens further, and there is no guidance from righteous immortals, buddhas, teachers, or virtuous mentors to lead them in the correct direction, the majority will progress into more severe states. Subsequently, they will often base their practices on "walking the spiritual mountain."
In this human world, shaped by the karmic causes of past lives, can one transform the conditions of this life to follow the path of righteousness? This depends entirely on each individual's understanding and perspective. This very existence is indeed the result of past karma, which in turn gives rise to phenomena of spiritual sensitivity in the present life.
Walking through the sacred mountains, one communes with the spirits of ancient dynasties.
Furthermore, the spirits of ancient dynasties that are invoked through mutual contact can be categorized into orthodox and unorthodox types. This issue often manifests in the phenomenon of "walking the spiritual mountain," where individuals become self-willed and entirely unreceptive to others' advice.
Among those with a spiritual or paranormal disposition, there is often room for change. The real concern arises when individuals become deeply entrenched in such states while firmly believing themselves to be correct. In Taiwan, such people are often categorized as the "Ada clan." However, those in the "Ada clan" are not beyond redemption. The true path lies in their willingness to reflect and transform themselves.
Otherwise, while celestial and Buddhist masters speak of their teachings, and virtuous guides offer their admonitions, none of it resonates in the slightest. For those with more severe spiritual constitutions, this leads them to fall into the systems of ancient dynasty spirits or those who wander spiritual mountains. Most of these individuals can be said to be incapable of change in this present lifetime.
One will continue to delve deeper, even believing oneself to be entirely correct, while in the eyes of others, one has long been categorized as part of the "oddball clan"—one might say, the "heavenly troops"! Moreover, such individuals among these heavenly troops are bound by limitations and obstacles that cannot be changed, and they even regard themselves as the central axis.
It is the difference in the constitution of spiritual sensitivity.
Moreover, believing oneself to be right while deeming others wrong, thinking only oneself is correct! Such individuals, upon entering the world of humanity, inevitably face more trials and tribulations than others. To put it plainly, it is they themselves who willingly immerse in such spiritual messages, accepting the influence of invisible third parties from other realms, or attributing it to the names of certain great immortals or buddhas.
When it comes to guiding one's own actions and behaviors, to put it bluntly, such individuals often find it exceedingly difficult to achieve genuine growth and elevation. Although human beings exist within the complementary interplay of yin and yang, they are also constrained by the limitations imposed by these dual forces. Who, then, can truly discern the crux of this issue? It is no easy task!
This state of being in the human world, where one cannot truly rise above and transcend, yet constantly remains in a self-perceived favorable situation, ultimately leads oneself into a trap of heightened sensitivity! Thus, in conducting oneself, one should adhere to more upright behavior, rather than exploiting the intangible to disrupt the direction of human existence.
Within the limitations of this human world, without the true Mandate of Heaven to rely upon, sentient beings will inevitably become fixated on past times and spaces, regardless of which dynasty or people they were born into. Up to the present generation, it can be said: the past is the past, the present is not the past, and there is no entanglement with the past whatsoever—this is the correct path!
Hierarchy of the Spiritual and Supernatural System
Otherwise, if sentient beings among humanity are merely "seeking a master" as ordinary people say! You, this so-called master, are still searching for the true master—and what is the true master? In the repayment of karmic causes and effects across lifetimes, has there been genuine and thorough settlement? Ordinary people generally have not! It is just like the Chongxin lineage or other temples, shrines, and halls.
All sentient beings exist to resolve the karmic debts and retributions accumulated over countless lifetimes. If you owe a debt, repaying it is a matter of natural justice. How can you expect to settle a karmic debt of five million with a mere few thousand? Can such profound karmic ties be dissolved so simply? In the future, the remaining debt must still be repaid in full.
How is this to be resolved? It must be settled within the cycle of cause and effect, where the mercy and virtue of Heaven intervene through "remote adjustment" to bring about repayment. Thus, for sentient beings, "ignorance brings no fear, but knowledge brings alarm" (Taiwanese saying). Such matters are certainly beyond the comprehension of ordinary "representatives of Heaven on inspection tours"!
Therefore, why is it that regarding the general principles of cause and effect, Buddhism tends to offer more practical verification than Taoism, and also avoids the situation where "the mediator becomes entangled in the dispute"? All these must be resolved one by one in the future, and only by genuinely using good causes and conditions to settle them can greater karmic obstacles be prevented!
All will encounter the karmic consequences of past lives.
It can be understood that the different levels within the spiritual system are the karmic results accumulated over countless lifetimes, implanted into the present era. This is why the notion of "repaying karmic debts from past lives" arises! That is to say, all debts that have existed in the chain of cause and effect from the past can now be repaid through sharing or installment, which is indeed in accordance with truth.
Otherwise, if all accumulated karmic causes and effects from past generations were to be repaid at once, I wonder whether you could bear the burden for all sentient beings in this world of affection? This is precisely the mercy of Heaven, and also the way in which the celestial immortals and buddhas, as teachers, transform and resolve all deficiencies and debts of karmic causes and effects for the descendants destined by fate—this is the true path!
In this world, it can be said that there are very few extraordinary karmic connections! For those with spiritual sensitivity, it also brings a great burden upon themselves: should it be repaid all at once or in installments? In this way, for the descendants who share this connection, can it greatly reduce the pressure, so that they do not fall into spiritual sensitivity and become complacent about it?
They think I am remarkable; alas! Such is the world of mortals. The essence of being human lies in living as a person, not as a deity. This requires many exceptional conditions, and it is not a matter of claiming divine mandate without truly possessing it—such a claim will be severely tested! I wonder if you can comprehend the earnest and sincere guidance of the immortal and Buddha teachers? Reflect deeply upon it yourselves!
Distinguishing by the constitution of spiritual sensitivity,  
One may deduce the karmic obstacles from past lives.
It is not without cause or reason, but rather a debt of karma owed to others.
Slight, common, and severe—who can discern among them all?
All is due to the lack of this knowledge, which leads one to form and even agree with one's own misconceptions.
Alas! For the helpless multitude of humanity, those who are capable of understanding the constitution of the spiritual system must deeply contemplate the earnest teachings of the immortal and buddha mentors. They have descended the mysteries that have never been unraveled since ancient times into the secret celestial texts, offering all sentient beings the opportunity to benefit.
How can one comprehend the karmic causes and effects from each person's past lives—how much is owed to others, and how much must be repaid in this lifetime? All of these are the necessary manifestations of each individual's karma! Within such extraordinary conditions, how can one perceive the true essence? It is essential to deeply reflect on this! Thank you all for your companionship and efforts in this work. Farewell!
Postscript, General Principles
讚賀、序引、頌勉
##Xukong Xuantian Shangdi
King Yue Wumu of the Void ascends,  
Gathering with all deities of the Revered Heart.
May all be auspicious and well,  
Unraveling the ancient mysteries of truth.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the ancient Buddha of the Fortunate Heaven from the Spiritual Assembly of the Void has descended through our lineage to impart this teaching. Everyone may bear witness to the mysteries that have never been fully analyzed or revealed throughout the ages in the human world! By being part of the Chongxin lineage, you are granted this rare and profound celestial opportunity.
In the teachings of the enlightened sages and Buddhas, one may contemplate whether this esoteric method brings profound personal growth: reflecting on the inadequacies and karmic causes from past lives! Such a rare and profound opportunity is not something ordinary individuals can genuinely comprehend. Only by observing how each person manifests the esoteric method in practice can one truly attain its wholesome benefits.
Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all guidance and ferry services will proceed as usual. Dear virtuous students: If the Chongxin lineage continues with its current online promotion methods, within the coming months, many good affinities will return to strengthen our ranks. Everyone must strive to cooperate, as this is an accumulation of virtuous hidden merits! Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
◆ Decree ◆
Completion of the Book and Submission to the Emperor
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
讚賀、序引、頌勉
## Ancient Buddha of the Radiant Rainbow Illuminating the Void
The Ancient Buddha of the Void-Colored Crane descends,  
Bringing auspicious signs to the Chongxin lineage.
The Sixteen Cycles of the Great Dao's Secret Methods: Subtle Spiritual Anomalies Can Be Improved
Different types of spiritual phenomena are distinguished from one another.
The constitution of humanity in the vast world is distinguished by the categories of spiritual peculiarities, which in turn are divided into four levels. This determines whether sentient beings can be guided and improved by virtuous, righteous teachers of immortals and Buddhas, as well as wise companions, thereby achieving wholesome recovery. Even within a fundamental human race, these four distinctions are formed.
The guidance for each situation is distinguished accordingly. If it is of the first kind, which is relatively mild, it arises from a karmic cause from a past life, combined with the circumstances of the present life, and manifests within oneself: entering into an extremely mild spiritual constitution. However, under such conditions, there is no interference from invisible entities of the third space.
This phenomenon, present within the human world, already transcends nearly a million individuals, forming a spiritual constitution that connects with the entire world and makes contact with intangible realms. This condition does not involve the karmic causes and effects of past lives, and thus, it also carries forward the deficiencies from previous existences into the current generation. Moreover, individuals of this kind tend to recover more easily.
If further influenced by the lineage and sect, one may develop a medium or higher level of spiritual sensitivity, or be shaped by orthodox Buddhist teachings, thereby preventing the manifestation of a mild paranormal constitution. This, in turn, relates to the nature of one’s religious beliefs! As for the various schools of Daoism, though some may interact with individuals possessing paranormal constitutions.
Medium in Spiritually Sensitive Constitution
However, within the orthodox lineage of Daoism, such manifestations of spiritual and anomalous constitutions are not recognized. In what is commonly referred to as the Daoist system, various spirits from different dynastic eras may make contact, leading to more severe issues. This often results in the formation of diverse sects, each aligned with different religious beliefs.
Regarding the so-called "Lingshan School" in Daoism, those who are already inclined toward a spiritual constitution are bound to experience a more severe transformation, with no possibility of reversal. Therefore, if one who initially had only a mild "spiritual constitution" enters this so-called Lingshan School for cultivation, it is impossible to withdraw unscathed.
This is because, within what Daoism refers to as the "Lingshan School," there exists the Mother Goddess system. Most practitioners take the Mother Goddess as their ultimate refuge. Moreover, under the mutual analogies of the Five Great Mother Goddesses, it becomes fundamentally impossible to discern whether one's own realizations have formed an "ideology" or are merely the workings of the "conscious spirit."
However, the most crucial point is that even I cannot fully comprehend the origins and issues of such matters. Consequently, it leads to the practice within the "Lingshan School" of Daoism, which is considered orthodox Daoist practice. To put it bluntly, it is not at all how it functions! This is because orthodox Daoism fundamentally does not engage in such methods.
The Differences Among Various Ling Shan Sects
It is precisely because this is an intangible form of mutual contact formed by the Ling Shan sect, and because it arises from one's own "domination by the discriminating mind" or "ideology," that it leads to a significant deviation—a "straying from the path"—in the extension of the Mother Goddess system. Moreover, the orthodox Mother Goddess system fundamentally does not embrace such practices, so how could this be?
Within the system of the Mother Goddess, although there are techniques of sorcery and Daoist methods that complement each other, it certainly does not operate within the framework of the Ling Shan Sect. Why, then, does this occur? Among humanity, whether intentionally or unintentionally, such mystical systems often manifest. Consequently, there are those among the human multitude who deeply yearn for these phenomena.
Furthermore, there are some who simply do not agree and thus categorize these phenomena as belonging to the "Addams Family"! Conversely, in general, there are certain invisible forces operating behind the scenes, compelling those with more severe spiritual sensitivities to enter the system of ancient dynastic spirits, and even to step into the system of wandering spiritual mountains.
Thus, regarding these individuals, there is no need for you to enlighten them at all. It can even be said: you should not be influenced by enlightenment either, and if you can maintain correct thoughts, that suffices. This distinction is made for those with severe or relatively severe conditions, differentiating between those with paranormal constitutions who can be changed and cured, and those who cannot.
Extraordinary Constitution of the Severely Afflicted
It is essential to understand that those with spiritual sensitivity are not inherently evil. Rather, their condition stems from karmic ties formed with your siblings in past lives, carried into this present existence. Fundamentally, this cannot be altered unless they are guided by an orthodox lineage of the Dao or are themselves willing to change. This distinction also manifests in the degree of their willingness—whether it is slight, moderate, or otherwise.
Thus, for those whose condition is relatively mild and easier to heal, as long as they are willing to change this invisible "Addams Family" within themselves, they will not remain deeply trapped in it. If one believes that this kind of spiritual constitution will initially offer a taste of sweetness,
After several times, you will come to believe it. In this space-time, you have fallen into a deep trap, and to escape unscathed is certainly not what you yourself desire. This gradually gives rise to a certain feeling, a certain depth, and, combined with a touch of spiritual insight, these three elements together will entangle you for the rest of your life.
Forming the torment of never ascending! Sentient beings may believe that they must establish temples and shrines, thinking that by doing so, they can alleviate much suffering and disaster for humanity. Yet, it is precisely at this moment that you enter the process of painful trials. Without the guidance of the true principles of the righteous path or the teachings of enlightened masters from orthodox lineages, this journey becomes fraught with peril.
The Differential Function of Paranormal Constitution
Relying solely on the ability of one individual, let us all ponder carefully: is the lineage of the Chongxin Sect also like this? If one cannot understand this so-called educational course of heavenly mandate and responsibility, what then? Human beings may change in the moment, only to forget that change afterward; they cycle through this pattern again and again.
It requires numerous opportunities for teaching and guidance to truly comprehend how vast the educational path of the righteous way is. One cannot simply act as they please! To establish a temple or shrine, it is essential to have supporters, to be able to teach the truths of the righteous way, and to maintain a balanced income.
Furthermore, it requires round-the-clock care. So, I ask everyone: Is it easy to establish a temple? Not at all! Moreover, such a place is dedicated to serving all sentient beings. Ordinary people often make repeated mistakes, and even greater errors, leading to a situation where immortals and Buddhas speak their truths, while humans go about their own ways. The only common ground lies in the shared purpose of aiding the world.
It is fundamentally impossible to teach the truth of heaven and earth in such temples, which are forever overwhelmed with endless busyness, leading the person in charge to become utterly weary and exhausted. In contrast, those with spiritual sensitivity are less likely to experience this, yet among those who follow the spiritual mountain system, such situations are commonplace—what can one do?
There are too many world palace altars in Taiwan.
It can be said: in the world of Taiwan, temples and altars are found at every turn. If human beings truly had so many problems, why would there be a need to mobilize such great efforts, time and again, to seek relief and resolution of calamities? In truth, to put it bluntly, it is precisely because humans often commit evil deeds, creating disturbances and misfortunes, that they repeatedly call upon immortals and buddhas to resolve them.
When sentient beings refrain from forming negative karma with others, the resulting harmful consequences are naturally reduced. For those with a mild sensitivity to spiritual phenomena, it is relatively easier to achieve healing and transformation. However, for those of moderate condition, it depends on their own willingness to change. As for the severe cases, it is often futile to expend effort in persuasion, as they are exceedingly difficult to alter.
If it is for more serious cases, one may also establish a temple to aid the world. In this way, everyone says: Is it good? It will also lead to the outcome that aiding the world brings merit, but it often results in "the mediator becoming the involved party." One must observe the principles of action that connect both the tangible and the intangible, and then all can be distinguished!
Minor spiritual anomalies can be altered, while moderate ones are a matter of personal choice.
Severe spiritual anomalies demand much discourse; even graver ones require saving the world and prolonging life.
Merits and outcomes, tangible and intangible, are interlinked,  
stemming from various karmic causes from past lives.
In this present life, entering this very moment, education and culture must be enhanced.
This verse is shared with all fellow human beings as mutual encouragement: those with a mild spiritual constitution are relatively easier to heal; those of moderate condition may choose for themselves; once severe, it becomes difficult to change; and the most severe may be called to serve the world by establishing sacred halls. All these distinctions in the human realm depend on each individual: whether they have embraced the true path and principles, which then give rise to various differences! Thank you all for your hard work and companionship in this endeavor. Farewell!
##Xukong Xuantian Shangdi
The celestial rank was long established in the void,  
Spreading its grace widely over the compassionate hearts of humanity.
Today, the esteemed king gathers with virtuous scholars; may all be blessed with auspiciousness and the favor of virtue.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Void Longevity Heaven, the Immortal Lady Caihe from our lineage, has descended to compose the sixteenth chapter of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. Correspondingly, this will connect the previous chapters, providing a clear analysis for all human beings, making it easier to enter the profound essence within.
In this way, everyone can understand how to proceed as a guide for the future! This is an indisputable fact! Tomorrow is Saturday, and it is also a typhoon day. Everyone must pay attention to personal safety and consider whether to attend class. Our lineage will still conduct classes according to the schedule, and we thank everyone for your support, allowing us to continue digging for treasures. Farewell!
##Void Penetrating Wisdom Heaven Ancient Buddha
The Void, through cause and condition, descends to revere the heart;  
The Great Dao series unfolds to guide and expand.
Secret Scripture of the Mystic Arts, Chapter Seventeen:  
Journeying Through the Spirit Realm by One's Own Power
All spiritual anomalies among human beings
When sentient beings enter into the human world, they manifest a certain kind of interconnected constitution through which they grow. This process involves different causes and conditions for development. Furthermore, among sentient beings with varying spiritual sensitivities, distinctions arise: some are mild, some moderate, some severe, and some exceedingly severe.
To address this issue, it has always been difficult to achieve success; there is a kind of spiritual constitution that can understand: to fulfill by targeting the problem points. Therefore, in the human world, various spiritual constitutions emerge, and within these different spiritual constitutions, there will be further distinctions among them.
It will also give rise to various karmic conditions, manifesting differences in psychic constitutions. Precisely because of the functioning of such psychic constitutions, a kind of interactive karmic entity is formed. Thus, based on the different functions of this karmic entity, various manifestations arise for individuals with different psychic constitutions, leading to numerous interactions among them.
If one possesses a mild spiritual sensitivity, it often allows for significant healing capabilities. However, for those with a moderate spiritual constitution, it depends on whether they are willing to change and refine themselves. If they are unable or unwilling to make such adjustments, they will each follow the path they choose—or they may simply refuse to engage under such conditions and act accordingly.
The Differences Among Various Individuals with Paranormal Physiques
Moderate spiritual anomalies are also determined by each individual's own chosen practices! This approach tends to involve more personal volition in one's practices. If one acts according to their own willingness, it is a choice made by oneself, and others cannot alter the momentum and energy field shaped by this. This ultimately forms the principle: to practice as I myself am willing!
This situation, existing among human beings, presents a dilemma: whether one is willing to enter into a moderate state amidst circumstances that cannot be reversed. All causes and conditions accumulate after reaching this moderate state, and then there are those with severe spiritual sensitivity. This is determined by one's own willingness; others cannot force or alter it.
Therefore, for those with a moderate spiritual constitution, it is essential to have something to rely upon: For individuals with a moderate spiritual constitution, whether they can enter into what they have chosen and practice accordingly determines how my future will unfold. In the human world, this becomes evident: if one is a moderate spiritual practitioner, they can proceed based on the conditions they have selected.
Various mental attitudes and concepts will arise; will they lead to slight changes? Or will they progress from moderate to severe? Similarly, for all human beings, after reaching a moderate state, can they rely on themselves to cultivate and reform? Not necessarily! It is essential to have enlightened sages or virtuous teachers of the true path to mutually guide and transform them.
Moderate spiritual anomalies must be observed and reversed by oneself.
To correct and modify individuals with such moderate spiritual sensitivity, one must take charge of all the exceptional conditions that arise within the current chosen circumstances. This relies on the principles of the human world: should adjustments be made gently, or should one enter into a more severe course of action?
Regarding sentient beings, why are they so entangled? This involves the karmic roots from past lives, which are brought into the human world. Once mutual contact occurs, mutual karma arises, leading either to the necessity of upward growth or the risk of downward decline.
This kind of phenomenon arises from various origins; though it is so, it manifests through human existence in the world, distinguishing between what fosters my growth and what does not! How can sentient beings resolve such issues regarding all fundamental causes and conditions? What, then, are these causes and conditions? They are also cultivated through various sublime fundamental causes and conditions.
The emergence of talent arises from: What am I like in the present moment? Most people are fundamentally unaware and do not understand that the key issue lies in how to cultivate and transform within the present moment! All of this is accomplished through the ancient spiritual affinities from various dynasties across human history! And how will this generation fare under such conditions of affinity?
The human world is a realm where Buddha and Mara stand in opposition, each creating their own obstacles.
It can be said: Most are confined within the dualistic limitations of "Buddha and Mara," yet who can discern which one is the true enlightened sage, and which one is a demonic being claiming enlightenment? All exist within the karmic conditions of "the simultaneous rise of Buddha and Mara." How can sentient beings achieve greater growth? It is uncertain! How then should one practice through the human realm?
Regarding all points of contention, one can delve into them; this again raises the question of why there are such significant obstacles for sentient beings to manifest? Precisely because within the dualistic hindrances of "Buddha and Mara," various causes and conditions are upheld; and what of all the spiritually sensitive constitutions in the human world? Truly, it is exceedingly difficult to discern such causes and conditions!
Different karmic connections will arise to sustain the attachments of these "ancient dynasty spirits." Through such adversities, human beings will cultivate and transform themselves, thus giving rise to the necessity for those with moderate spiritual sensitivity to fully realize: How should I evolve and elevate myself in the present moment?
Rather than continuously falling into the state of those with more severe spiritual sensitivity! Most of these individuals remain trapped at a crossroads, unable to develop a more favorable karmic foundation for growth. Generally, they tend to enter a state where upward progress becomes impossible, thus making it exceedingly difficult to achieve greater elevation and transcendence in the human realm.
Moderate paranormal phenomena can be altered.
Thus, for those with a moderate spiritual constitution, it is up to their own willingness to decide whether to retreat to their original path or to progress into a more severe spiritual constitution. They will surely come to understand everything! Moreover, a moderate spiritual constitution can only be transformed when one is willing; regardless of past karma in the human world!
Now, considering my own circumstances, I must also reflect on what my intentions truly are. This is because, as someone with a moderate psychic constitution, I have already partially integrated into the human world through this psychic nature. Consequently, various issues arise endlessly, and it is based on each person's willingness that my current actions are differentiated.
The distinction lies in whether change is possible or not! Consequently, human beings, under these conditions of cause and effect, must discern whether they align with what I am in the present moment. As for the spirits of ancient dynasties, within various systems of karma, they are distinguished by whether they follow the righteous path or deviate from it.
This condition will influence the various different karmic causes created by future circumstances, which can be distinguished by the inclinations each person develops through their unique karmic formations. There will be various extraordinary karmic connections, all of which are related to one's own choices—choices that cannot be substituted by others. This affects those with a moderately sensitive spiritual constitution, and only by willingly cultivating and transforming oneself can one follow the true path.
Mild spiritual anomalies can be altered, while moderate ones depend on personal choice.
Severe spiritual anomalies are beyond remedy;  
Even more severe ones defy transformation.
All beings inherently possess it,  
Why strive through countless lifetimes to seek it?
It is essential to arise within the true path,  
And never enter into the realm of spiritual anomalies.
This verse is shared among all fellow human beings for mutual encouragement: The true path lies in whether one can cultivate and transform various spiritual and extraordinary constitutions! Otherwise, in this era where the worlds of Buddha and Mara are divided and obstructed, who can discern the nature of their own karma? Through earnest contemplation, one can evolve and ascend, rather than continuously sink into decline!
## Goddess of the Void Holy Light, Heavenly Holy Mother
From the void of causality, descending to the mortal realm,  
The Virtuous Will of the Mysterious Heavenly Emperor is bestowed.
The lineage of the Heart Sect greatly expands, elevating and transcending the realms of sentient beings.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of Colorful Blossoms Adorning the Heavens from the Void has descended to compose the seventeenth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. To transcend spiritual anomalies, one must rely on one’s own sincere will—this is the true path! It is also essential to reform and refine oneself; otherwise, falling into an even more severe state of being, what then can be done?
It is impossible to achieve greater growth without this essential understanding: only by fully realizing all that is presented can one attain true authenticity! This also pertains to humanity—whether sentient beings can reach the necessary growth depends entirely on their own willingness, which is the true path! It also allows one to ascend, transcend, and surpass oneself.
Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. Everyone is welcome to come and learn and grow! The day after tomorrow marks our sect's repentance ceremony; the Chongxin Sect has also faithfully transformed the "Chinese True Buddha Heart Religious Association" into the "Dadao True Buddha Heart Religious Association" as a pre-ceremony gathering. We hope everyone will strive to promote this! May all go as you wish. Farewell for now!
## Ancient Buddha of the Void, the All-Perceiving Celestial Spirit
From the void, destiny descends upon the reverent heart;  
Across the sky’s rainbow, virtue’s grace finds its cause.
The Ancient Buddha of Radiant Heaven recorded secret methods, profound and mystical, difficult to practice alone.
Humankind possesses a profound sensitivity to spiritual and supernatural phenomena.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they manifest a mutual limitation known as "ancient dynasty spirits." This gives rise to different karmic connections among human beings, and may also cause symptoms referred to in the human world as "hysteria" to become prominent in their own bodies. How, then, do all these varied manifestations in the human world come about?
This also creates obstacles in the human world, where individuals are interconnected through the spirits of ancient dynasties. Among human beings, there are those who, due to karmic ties from past lives, carry the limitations and hindrances of these ancient dynasty spirits in their current existence. In the human realm, regarding the spirits of ancient dynasties, it is since the deification records of the Zhou Dynasty that both the virtuous and the wicked have been accepted without distinction.
Regardless of any dynasty, when various spiritual phenomena merge with the destined descendants of sentient beings, they manifest as a spiritual constitution. This distinguishes different types of human beings and, in such circumstances, by integrating one's own spiritual phenomena into one's body, one gains a heightened sensitivity compared to others.
This kind of spiritual resonance also gives rise to the mystery of "hearts linked as one, thoughts conveyed without words," and thus forms a highly perceptive function for predicting the future, which proves to be quite accurate. In this way, such karmic connections in the human world lead to the emergence of different manifestations within oneself, integrating into daily life.
Individuals with a profound spiritual sensitivity in the human world.
Furthermore, when one enters into the world of human affairs, one should "act as a human among humans." However, within such limitations and obstacles, one may encounter the dilemma of "acting as a god among humans." How, then, can this be resolved? Not necessarily! Generally, it is impossible to change, unless one hits a wall and encounters significant, damaging obstacles to oneself.
When the formation is unable to apply to the survival orientation of human beings, different influences will emerge and integrate into existence. Thus, human beings should inherently live as humans. However, with such issues repeatedly imposed upon the karmic bodies of individuals, a profound spiritual anomaly arises, making it exceedingly difficult to change from one day to the next.
If we observe from the perspective of the current era of the human world, it is impossible to know how the actions and deeds of human beings might manifest differently toward me. As for the "ancient dynasty spirits," some may borrow the names of immortals and Buddhas to issue commands into the thoughts of this severely haunted individual.
There must be a survival orientation distinct from that of ordinary humans: to immerse oneself fully in the present moment and act accordingly! This gives rise to various karmic connections from past lives, and also leads to: invoking the names of immortals and buddhas, urging those with spiritual sensitivity to establish temples and aid the world, thereby accumulating merits and attainments for their own future.
Severe spiritual disturbances will lead to the opening of an altar to aid the world.
Thus, regarding whether such meritorious achievements and spiritual ranks exist in the human world, one must rely on oneself to assess whether the actions of establishing temples and aiding the world have led to greater growth, or if they have merely involved ordinary acts of benefiting others. It is essential to discern the efficacy of such functions: it lies in all the conditions within the human world that enable one to establish temples and aid the world.
Generally speaking, most approaches do not aim for upward growth; they merely rely on providing assistance to humanity in resolving immediate problems within the world, yet they cannot achieve a once-and-for-all solution: a comprehensive and thorough rectification and resolution! Consequently, various issues will continue to emerge endlessly in the future. How, then, should we transform and resolve them?
Does the mortal world truly open its palaces to aid the world? The demands made are not necessarily fixed! This inevitably relates to whether the spirits of ancient dynasties that follow can have the conditions to ascend and enhance their karmic connections. If one merely clings to the understanding and recognition of the past, then, by contrast, it becomes impossible to possess the favorable karmic conditions for upward progress, nor can one comprehend the full story from beginning to end.
It lies in the discerning function of the "ancient dynastic spirits," which has consistently perpetuated a mode of understanding that, while clear within each dynasty, proves exceedingly difficult to elevate or transcend. This is precisely because, in the present era, the knowledge and concepts discerned by the evolved cosmic galaxies have already advanced. If there is no greater elevation, what can be done?
How should severe spiritual disturbances be transformed and resolved?
May I ask everyone: How then can we treat humans as divine, rather than merely as human? This set of causal conditions is exceedingly difficult to leverage with today's scientific and technological civilization to evolve toward greater growth and transcendence! If viewed through the causal circumstances of past times, this approach was quite appropriate. However, under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Jade Emperor of Mysterious Spirit, it has already changed!
For the four hundred million Buddhist disciples and the over two million technological talents, the past shortcomings, deficiencies, and errors have been rectified and transformed. If we continue to adhere solely to the knowledge and concepts of "ancient dynastic spirits," how can we ever achieve a day of upward progress and transcendence? Indeed, it cannot be so! What else can be done?
This approach towards the current generation of humanity is not a particularly good or benevolent method. Therefore, if these ancient dynasty spirits are to be reformed, there must be room for upward growth and enhancement. That is to say, for these ancient dynasty spirits, there should be a genuine driving force for their own present evolution and elevation.
Thus, in the human world, it is essential to strive for elevation rather than remaining stagnant in one place. To put it bluntly: the human world has long since evolved into the cosmic galaxy, yet you still cling to the knowledge and concepts of the past! As for whether one can truly grow and ascend—that is fundamentally no easy task!
The spiritual essence of ancient dynasties ascends and transcends.
This is a crucial truth that humanity must grasp: the "spirits of ancient dynasties," regardless of which era they belong to, should be allowed to ascend and evolve from the present moment—this is the correct path. Otherwise, if humanity remains confined to the knowledge of these ancient dynasties, can it truly achieve its own elevation and growth? The answer is: it is not so easy!
Furthermore, precisely because of this, I began with severe paranormal experiences, contemplating how I myself should progress and ascend, rather than merely stagnating within these limitations that hinder growth! Therefore, minor paranormal phenomena can be changed, moderate paranormal phenomena can also be changed; but severe paranormal phenomena—only after hitting a hard wall will they change!
For those with a more severe spiritual constitution, there is no need to even think about changing it—it has already reached a state of permanence. To hope for a day of liberation? That is not easy! Therefore, in the present era, the number of such individuals has already exceeded one hundred million. How could there ever be a day of genuine ascension? It is simply impossible.
Unless a great miracle occurs, one can truly discern: How should I evolve and elevate? It is not merely about having many inspirations, which would then influence the direction of one's future survival, leading one to immerse in a state where, without human agency, there are many obstacles of ignorance! Moreover, because they act under the command of an invisible third party, they do not adhere to the survival principles of humanity and all living beings—what can one do about it?
Severe spiritual anomalies rely on oneself; future paths depend on mutual support.
All beings in this world can change—the key is to cultivate oneself into a vessel of worth.
The third space takes the lead,  
Each person crosses to the right path according to their karma.
Only then can goodness grow and flourish, elevating and returning to a higher state.
This verse serves as mutual encouragement for all sentient beings. Regarding each individual's spiritual constitution and the ability to perceive the invisible realms as well as human existence, the focus should be on whether one can ascend and progress, rather than relying solely on knowledge of "ancient dynasty spirits." Consider this: humanity has already advanced into the cosmic realm of galaxies, yet if we cling to outdated notions, is evolution truly possible? It is not so easy!
## Ancient Buddha Dipankara of the Pure Path of Emptiness
The Supreme Emperor of the Mysterious Heaven of the Void ascends,  
gathering together all divine beings and humans of Chongxin.
May all be auspicious and well,  
May every wish be fulfilled and smoothly spread.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Void Rainbow Illuminating the Heavens from our lineage has descended to compose the eighteenth chapter of the Secret Dharma of the Great Tao. This chapter addresses severe spiritual disturbances—specifically, the inability to maintain self-control—and offers guidance within the Celestial Book. It serves as mutual support for all sentient beings.
Such conditions and circumstances give rise to a phenomenon in the third dimension, where the names of immortals and Buddhas are borrowed to establish temples and aid the world. Whether this yields genuine merit or fails to achieve true merit depends on observing the transformative role one assumes—whether it fosters a virtuous elevation and growth.
If one fails to grow, it often happens in the human world that "a mediator becomes a party to the dispute," thereby adding significant karmic entanglements. As for whether merits can be increased, one must practice diligently oneself! At the same time, fostering personal growth and elevation benefits both oneself and others. Why not embrace this? With that, I conclude for today. Thank you all, and farewell!
## Ancient Buddha of the Ethereal Void and Spiritual Will
The ethereal void descends upon the sacred hall of the Dao,  
The Ancient Buddha of Wisdom Heaven composes scriptures to spread its call.
The Nineteenth Chapter of the Great Dao's Secret Methods: Transcending Heavy Spiritual Anomalies to Attain Rare Auspiciousness
If humans possess excessive spiritual anomalies, they are difficult to change.
When sentient beings enter the human world, a phenomenon arises: the mutual fulfillment of spiritual and extraordinary constitutions! This causal condition is further divided into several distinctions: based on the third space that one inherits, there are differences in growth and stagnation, and it also varies in degree among sentient beings.
It will then be categorized into: mild, moderate, severe, and extreme paranormal constitutions. This distinction allows for an understanding in the human world: throughout these processes, each level involves different encounters before giving rise to the question: how should I proceed now? All orientations toward survival are inevitably influenced!
It is also difficult to achieve a shared bond in this lifetime. From the perspective of the human world, why do all spiritual constitutions manifest in this way? In contrast, most possess a kind of third space that governs the interconnectedness of these spiritual constitutions. For this reason, those with such a constitution are more likely to experience the conditioning of spiritual resonance.
It enables one to foresee all future events for verification; therefore, in the human world, it is about being human, not about becoming a god! If one were to do otherwise, it would deviate from the foundation upon which all sentient beings rely. As for me, how should I manifest this kind of spiritual insight? This also leads me to possess a rather profound spiritual sensitivity compared to other sentient beings.
The overwhelming spiritual anomaly was utterly beyond self-control.
Regarding spiritual communication being a matter of future verification, how can such verification be established? For me, this form of communion has proven remarkably efficacious. Conversely, when one immerses oneself in such communion, it gives rise to the notion that "auspicious or ominous events give signs before they occur." Under these conditions, the evolution of such circumstances in relation to what I perceive through this communion has likewise proven to be quite accurate.
This will foster a desire to assist those around you, yet if it is driven by excessive supernatural power, it will hinder others' recognition of you and offer little real benefit. In truth, to put it plainly, it may even relegate you to the role of a "celestial soldier"—a function that pertains to spiritual resonance within the human world.
The manifestation of this phenomenon is indeed quite effective for me at present. However, without realizing it, others have already categorized you among the "Adā clan." How, then, can such human beings cultivate and transform themselves? Fundamentally, they rely on their own will to adhere to the conditional effects that apply to me in the present moment. It can be said that it is exceedingly difficult to break free from the limitations imposed by human factors.
To be able to speak of it, yet to find that in this lifetime, one is fundamentally incapable of cultivation and transformation, is indeed a profoundly sorrowful matter for oneself. That is to say, for each individual, when the present moment no longer allows for cultivation and change, it will continue to persist, leaving no room for one's own thoughts.
Supernatural Constitution and Past Life Karma
Thus, one will always walk along the path dictated by such issues. It can be said that in this world, whether one establishes temples to aid the world and benefit others, or refrains from doing so, both represent a state where it is fundamentally difficult for me, in the present moment, to fully integrate into the mutual fulfillment of human existence. This also means departing from all orientations toward survival.
Without distinguishing among all family members, encompassing daily life, interpersonal relationships, marital life, career transitions... too many things have already drifted apart; and in this situation, it will gradually form until only you remain alone. In contrast, all the good karma and favorable conditions from the past will, one by one, begin to depart.
Thus, for this individual with an extraordinary spiritual burden, most would likely believe: This is a test from Heaven to examine the steadfastness of my will. Yet, being constantly confined within such an utterly helpless limitation—this profound constraint imposed by the obstacles of the human world—how can one break free? It seems nearly impossible, fundamentally difficult to dissolve!
Different times and spaces, yet the same causes and conditions.
It would then take the good karma of the past, arising precisely from your extraordinary spiritual uniqueness, to manifest something I myself do not know how to handle? Often, there is simply no such concept integrated into one's own system of thought for survival! And so it is that sentient beings among humanity remain confined in this way, fundamentally unable to discern what the real issue is. It is all too difficult!
Why do some individuals, who are believed to be ordinary humans, possess such a severe paranormal constitution? In fact, this is largely influenced by their own "mental attitudes and beliefs." For those who initially had only a mild paranormal constitution, their persistent fondness for engaging in spiritual interactions can be described as a matter of personal willingness!
After experiencing a slight sensation, one gradually enters a state of moderate spiritual sensitivity. Over time, a tendency toward seeking small gains emerges, leading to the mistaken belief that one has acquired extraordinary abilities, and thus one sinks deeper into it. However, when such issues arise, it is crucial to halt within these limits.
Deepening the mystical makes it difficult to change.
However, this was not the case. Instead, it went a step further, plunging oneself into even more severe spiritual illusions, while continuously deepening a profound sense of conviction, giving rise to the thought: "I must have a great destiny ordained by heaven!" In reality, most of these notions were created by one's own "thoughts and consciousness," which then evolved into the conceptual belief: "A great destiny is being manifested!"
One also develops their own mindset and perspectives, entering into an unchangeable limitation, and thus comes to understand: for this kind of "ideology" of mine, deeply ingrained obstacles have been added, so how can it be transformed through "ideology" itself? It is nearly impossible! Therefore, one's own ideology is exceedingly difficult to transform due to these obstacles.
Fundamentally, it is exceedingly difficult to achieve elevation and transcendence, which is why one remains deeply entrenched in the human world, giving rise to obstacles that hinder progress. This is largely driven by the most severe "ideology" among human beings—what can be done about it! Moreover, there is often a lack of favorable conditions and virtuous causes to transform one's own ignorance and obstacles.
The world is originally the body of all beings, each endowed with different roots and capacities.
For humanity to survive and thrive, there must be the potential for great achievement.
The manifestations shown by ancient dynastic spirits  
Allow one to shape and choose one's own path.
A spiritual constitution brings blessings, fostering growth and enhancing personal connections.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement: to undertake a major cultivation and transformation of the extraordinary spiritual constitution inherent in the secret methods of the Great Dao, rather than persisting in it without change. For those with an excessively heavy spiritual constitution, it may be impossible to transform it in this lifetime, leaving them unable to recognize their own shortcomings, deficiencies, and errors. This is truly a sorrowful matter, and sentient beings can observe this quite clearly!
##Ancient Buddha of the Void, Pure Virtue, and Burning Lamp
Vast and peerless is the void of cause and condition;  
The Holy Light Immortal Maiden ascends the platform in accord.
The Sacred Mother of Heaven first descends,  
Together forging good karma and auspicious fortune.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the fellow students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Void, Spiritual, and Intelligent Heaven from our lineage has descended to compose the nineteenth installment of the Secret Teachings of the Great Dao. It offers an analysis of the profound spiritual mysteries and the challenges of attaining realization in this lifetime. Whether all human beings can ascend and transcend depends entirely on their own efforts to progress and elevate themselves!
Otherwise, one would only continuously hinder all orientations of their own existence, yet still fail to understand: What should I do? It is extremely difficult to comprehend! Why does this world have individuals with an "overly sensitive spiritual constitution" living among us? Society often categorizes such people as belonging to the "clumsy troops" or the "oddball clan," leaving them in an awkward predicament.
What if it were such a celestial secret? Do you want it? (Answer: No) How wise! Only then can you discern how I should transform and guide it, which is the way to propel yourself toward a broader cosmic expanse—this is the true and genuine path! Reflect on this deeply! That is all for today. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
## Ancient Buddha of the Heavenly Way of the Ethereal Void Assembly
The Ancient Buddha descends through the ethereal void,  
Bestowing grace upon the world, heralding boundless blessings.
The Secret Methods of the Great Dao in Twenty Chapters: The System of the Supernatural Must Be Reformed
All the diverse spiritual and extraordinary beings among human beings
When sentient beings enter the human world, they manifest the fundamental actions of a normal human being, as well as the fundamental nature of a spiritual constitution. These causal conditions, which rely on the human world for support, create a considerable pressure within themselves. This pressure, in relation to the human world, is not a wholesome form of reliance.
Therefore, various psychological factors arise in response to stress, leading to adverse effects on the physical body. In the struggle for survival, humanity tends to accumulate stress, which in turn gives rise to many intractable illnesses. How, then, does this stress impact the very existence of human beings in the present moment?
There exists an intangible entity! Yet it resides within every individual, forming a kind of pressure that inevitably alters one's normal way of life. Though the growing influence of this invisible pressure remains unseen, it carries a destructive force toward humanity, capable of generating such pressure.
This kind of pressure targeting human beings, which carries a significant intangible existence, why does it arise? Ordinary human beings generally do not experience such pressure concentrated within a single individual’s body. However, in the intangible third space, past karmic causes and effects are integrated into the present: the paranormal body!
The Existence of Fundamental Stress in Psychic Constitution
Only when one's talent is fully developed can there be significant spiritual resonance, which inevitably manifests in the state of "omens appearing before fortune or misfortune arrives." Such a state represents a remarkably accurate form of prediction. Therefore, regarding spiritual and extraordinary resonance, it is only by grounding predictions in the present moment that authenticity is achieved. How, then, does one resonate with such predictions?
Human beings fundamentally fail to comprehend: when using such predictions to determine how they should evolve in the next phase of time and space, they treat themselves as "humans acting as humans," rather than "humans acting as gods." Consequently, they tend to become more attached to this mutual resonance, which is an obstacle that human beings cannot understand.
Regarding the issue of spiritual resonance, one must question whether the resonance I experience is accurate. If it is not accurate, such resonance may persist indefinitely. However, the greatest concern arises when one’s own resonance feels entirely correct and certain to oneself. After a period of time, does this mean that every instance of resonance becomes entirely accurate? Not necessarily!
This connection between the human world and the third space thus forms an interdependent chain of karma, inevitably giving rise to a belief in the existence of the intangible. Consequently, regarding this belief, one can discern: when one enjoys it and willingly absorbs the energy of such resonance, humanity will possess this form of resonance.
All spiritual and extraordinary constitutions will radiate a luminous heart.
By placing oneself in a state of deep affection, one relies on the necessity of this emotional resonance. Human beings gradually enter into interconnected situations through this process. It is in this way that humans, originally incapable of such connections, are driven by causes and conditions to engage with one another, immersing themselves in this mutual interaction.
The reason I feel this way now is due to a sense of vanity, a belief that I am somewhat superior to others. It is this vanity that allows such emotional resonance to evoke a certain pleasure within me. Similarly, all human beings are drawn to this kind of emotional connection, seeing it as a prior sweetness and believing it to be right—precisely like "quenching thirst with poisoned wine."
This is based on human beings as the fundamental support, from which different causes, conditions, and effects arise. For me at this moment, entering into the initial sweetness gives rise to my personal "elevation and pride." For those who are just beginning to experience a "spiritually sensitive constitution," this feeling is something that may or may not be perceived.
However, many human beings tend to prefer believing: "I am in a higher state than others!" In truth, there is nothing inherently wrong with such individuals, but over time, they come to realize through their own growth: "I have indeed attained a superior realm!" At times, when they empathize with others, they gain even greater foresight.
The Fundamental Pressure of a Psychic Constitution
That is to say, quite accurately, human beings will produce words of flattery, and in the human world, it is precisely within this kind of "elevation and glorification of the heart" that one comes to believe oneself to be superior. From this, the notion that "I am exactly like this in the present moment" arises, leading to various causes and effects across different times and spaces.
This is about placing oneself into a pre-existing inherent pressure. If there is no proper educational guidance for humanity, most people will largely find themselves drawn toward such a state, thereby stepping into this condition. In that case, how should humanity face its own present?
The inability to perceive often stems from a certain kind of pressure. Thus, in each instance of prediction, there will inevitably be parts that are not entirely accurate, which then gives rise to significant issues. Although the original predictions may have been highly precise, when it comes to future circumstances, they cannot always remain perfectly accurate.
At this point in time, such individuals are completely unaware that they have already fallen into the trap of a "supernatural constitution." This trap, in essence, serves as a source of invisible pressure, stemming from the constraints and obstacles that confine me. It becomes apparent that this situation arises from one's own entry into the state of a "supernatural constitution."
Those with a spiritually sensitive constitution often experience various forms of spiritual resonance.
It is precisely because of the distinction between what can be spiritually connected and what cannot, and because this connection, as it pertains to my present self, is rather unreliable, that one manifests oneself. For my present self, a differentiation regarding the "spiritually sensitive constitution" has already formed, which indicates that the understanding of the issue has already fallen into significant inadequacy and error.
Therefore, why do human beings possess such a fundamental spiritual constitution? Most people simply cannot comprehend that both "human beings" and "invisible beings" are part of all living things, creating a distinction between the tangible and the intangible. In the present moment, they fundamentally fail to recognize that they themselves are an extension of the intangible.
Moreover, what arises from one's own "sixth sense" is also influenced by the accumulation of all past karmic roots, integrated into the present era, and combined with everything one has inherently experienced. This gives rise to the question for me: How can one achieve virtuous elevation? Yet, constrained by the helpless third space, one can only observe all of one's own actions.
They fundamentally fail to comprehend the holistic nature of issues, and thus cannot evolve and elevate all existing points. Consequently, they remain entirely unaware of how to transform such obstacles for sentient beings, leading to significant deficiencies and errors! Therefore, human beings only perceive a fraction of all problem points at their core.
A spiritual constitution arises from intangible causes and conditions.
Moreover, the observation of the tangible world by the intangible realm is akin to the blind men touching an elephant—it merely functions as a partial perception, making it exceedingly difficult to comprehend the entirety of affairs. Thus, what each individual perceives is only a half-understanding, and it is rare to transcend the whole space to observe the totality of all matters. Such conditions of causation are exceedingly scarce!
Only by shaping oneself, and merely by observing half of the matter, one becomes unable to resolve the core issues of the whole. This results in stagnation within such limitations, leaving oneself fundamentally in a state where the original foundation cannot be comprehended. Consequently, there arises a significant disparity, which is exceedingly difficult to understand.
Human beings, in this state, have already entered into a paranormal constitution. This very condition constitutes the fundamental pressure upon human existence. However, for ordinary individuals, such pressure does not exist; it is solely an issue for those with a paranormal constitution. This is the existential pressure of possessing a paranormal constitution—truly an inescapable plight!
Thus, can it be discerned from a human's outward appearance? Not at all! However, as soon as they open their mouths, the truth is revealed; these human beings may have a fine exterior, but once they speak, all is exposed. How do human beings view the pressure of such sentient beings with extraordinary spiritual constitutions? It is indeed quite challenging!
Different types of spiritual constitutions vary in their qualities.
The formation of all one's arising manifestations is the cause, condition, and effect across different times and spaces, which join into one's present existence, carrying with them all the merits and demerits of growth from this third space! Within such pressure, can sentient beings clearly perceive the roles they inhabit? It is not an easy task!
Because this human world is a reality where yin and yang both complement and obstruct each other; and regarding the underworld, can one clearly see the present reality of the human world and all its efforts to elevate worldly conditions? That is to say, from a human perspective, for me: evolving toward a high-tech civilization is indeed the right path!
Regarding the underworld, it is impossible to comprehend the high-tech civilization of the human realm; this is precisely the point of limitation and obstruction. It is merely like seeing a wall ahead, but what lies beyond? It is exceedingly difficult to discern! Fundamentally, one cannot grasp the judgment of all issues, which prevents oneself from achieving greater breakthroughs and thus hinders the resolution of problems.
The fundamental nature of the spiritual constitution  
manifests and emerges within the human realm.
Only then did I bring my own pressure to bear,  
Revealing to me a chapter of heartlessness.
Sentient beings are without a fixed heart,  
And those who possess it are bound to attract one another.
Cultivating a physique for supernatural encounters, the ancient mysteries have already permeated human emotions.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement: to discern and analyze all visible and invisible issues in the human world. The invisible pressures on humanity are self-created. Therefore, how should these issues be discerned and resolved? It lies in observing whether humanity possesses the wisdom to transform them—this is the true path! Thank you all, farewell!
## Wuji Zhongtan Yuanshuai
The Ancient Buddha of the Void Pure Path ascends,  
Gathering with all divine beings in the Venerated Heart.
May all be auspicious and well;  
Treasure the true Dharma as essential.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, and fellow students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Void Spiritual Aperture and Celestial Sensitivity from our ancestral lineage has descended to compose the twentieth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This work will analyze all spiritual and anomalous constitutions in the human world, as well as their fundamental pressures, which pose significant threats to all human beings.
Why is it that all human beings fail to comprehend, and how should such problematic points be resolved? This is something that human beings cannot grasp, as it involves interconnections within the third dimension, which also gives rise to significant issues. Thus, human beings often find themselves in such circumstances, leaving them utterly helpless!
Regarding this type of spiritual constitution, one is often constrained by considerable helplessness. In this world, there are indeed some people who are like this, yet very few achieve significant evolutionary fulfillment! Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. I hope everyone can come together to learn and grow! It is essential to strive diligently. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
##Ancient Buddha of the Void, the Limitless, Auspicious Hemp, and Myriad Virtues
The void, through causality, descends upon the revered heart;  
The great celestial spirit guides the multitude with virtue.
The Ancient Buddha descended to compose the twenty-first chapter,  
Spiritual anomalies and oppressive forces lead to unwholesome conduct.
Different Pressures on Psychic Constitutions
When sentient beings enter the human world, a kind of spiritual resonance emerges to sustain them. As for me, how should I proceed to rely on the path of human existence? Such conditions, for oneself, are upheld by various causes and circumstances, while simultaneously propelling oneself into a state where great pressure is exerted upon the constitution of spiritual sensitivity.
This pressure stems from: what should I do about it? Just like all sentient beings, it also lies in being a mutual validation for me, though not necessarily accurate! Generally speaking, the first half tends to be this way, but when it comes to the latter half, it no longer follows one's own desires for spiritual or supernatural connections, thereby facilitating predictions based on such conditions.
In this human world, such phenomena arise; how should I proceed in the present moment? In fact, most often, a kind of "spiritual constitution" with "supernatural sensitivity" emerges to provide support! At the same time, by immersing oneself in such conditions of karma, it further facilitates the emergence of various receptions in relation to my present state.
When sentient beings find themselves in such conditions, the majority fail to comprehend them, let alone understand the evolutionary process of the universal truth! Consequently, diverse interpretations and conceptual understandings arise, which, in turn, shape their present state: despite experiencing profound spiritual resonance and connection, they are unable to truly achieve upward growth, instead becoming confined by a downward spiral.
Pressure from the supernatural arises from various emotions.
Thus, how should one address the flaws in one's current practice? There is no fixed answer! However, it will inevitably trigger the involvement of one's own "ideology" in the present moment, leading to the emergence of thoughts about how I should proceed! To put it plainly, this renders one truly incapable of achieving genuine and wholesome progress.
On the contrary, it is a kind of downward decline; that is to say, most human beings are normal, and only a small portion possess the conditions of such "psychic constitution." Thus, for someone with a psychic constitution, it creates considerable pressure, prompting the question: How should I transform and transcend this in the present moment? Not necessarily!
Among these, there are some who will persistently follow along, thus unable to evolve and elevate according to their own thoughts and beliefs. How, then, can the pressure formed by such conditions of karma be dispelled? In truth, within the human world, it often functions in this way: it arises with the notion that "this is how I should be," yet it is never merely that alone.
Unhealthy emotions will arise, and when they become intertwined with this kind of spiritual resonance, they turn into something difficult to resolve within oneself. From an external perspective, one might be categorized as belonging to the "Addams Family" or as someone whose improper conduct leads to such experiences, which in turn creates a sense of pressure on oneself.
Journeying to the Sacred Mountain will inevitably bring many obstacles.
In this human world, how does the arising of phenomena transform for me? It should also be a necessary cultivation and change from within the present moment! For sentient beings, if one enters this kind of "spiritually sensitive constitution," it is essential to dissolve it with truthful nature in order to bring about change; otherwise, one will continue to follow it endlessly.
If one follows this path, can true change be achieved? It is not certain! Yet, by genuinely advancing into different realms, human beings often react with negative emotions, which they then vent. In this way, the human world will develop different directions of reliance.
In the human world, such matters are often quite beyond one's control. Some may even manifest behaviors such as writing spiritual texts, speaking in tongues, or even taking seven steps while singing in the tune of traditional Taiwanese opera, among other things, which greatly differ from ordinary human beings. Amidst all these practices and forces, how should one guide oneself toward the correct path of cultivation in the present moment?
This set of causal conditions, if one does not wish to change them, can never be altered. For the general public, this is something they would not appreciate at all; instead, it often gives rise to a rather negative form of discrimination. Within this discrimination, the individual with such a paranormal constitution gradually comes to categorize themselves as a kind of: paranormal figure!
In the world, there will be many who are different from ordinary people.
One may consider oneself quite remarkable, but is that truly the case? When many predictions prove to be highly accurate, most individuals with "psychic sensitivity" will inevitably establish temples in the future to aid the world and benefit others. For such a person with psychic sensitivity, it is often necessary to be accompanied by a spiritual guide 24 hours a day!
Thus, this human being, though appearing normal on the outside, reveals their true nature as soon as they speak. At such moments, they themselves may feel nothing amiss, but from an outsider's perspective, the situation is entirely different. This condition creates a significant disparity in the human world.
How then can it be transformed? It is extremely difficult! This very situation gives rise to various issues, posing the question of how I should advance and grow from my present state. In truth, it is simply a matter of following the guidance of that intangible third party from the past, adhering solely to the thoughts and concepts of bygone eras, without any reliance whatsoever on the ideas and perspectives of the present generation.
For oneself, there will be no significant elevation or transcendence; those with such rare and exceptional conditions, to speak a truthful word: it is fundamentally very difficult to even discern, let alone how I should advance to higher levels of teaching courses. This also leaves one with a sense of helpless growth in the present moment! This is yet another delusion that afflicts those with "spiritually sensitive constitutions."
Emotional Responses in Individuals with Psychic Sensitivities
However, this growth can also create a distinction between those who benefit and those who do not. As for this individual with a spiritual constitution, how can it be otherwise? It is exceedingly difficult to use the virtuous grace of "the true meaning of cosmic evolution" as a driving force for enhancement and progress. Thus, if one relies on the spirits of ancient dynasties to address how to advance in the present, there is simply no way at all!
It merely involves clinging to past ideologies and concepts! Therefore, in the present era, why does Heaven seek to transform these outdated ideologies and concepts, and promote the release of such pressures for those with "spiritual constitutions" among affectionate humanity? This, in turn, will lead to significant evolutionary growth!
However, ordinary people generally do not hold such notions. On the contrary, the more they engage in spiritual practices, the more they become deluded. This is because the formless entities of the third dimension require merit to be added to them. At the same time, those with spiritual constitutions often believe themselves to be spokespersons of Heaven. But is it truly certain that they have received the Mandate of Heaven? Not necessarily!
However, most merely follow the intangible principles of the third space, accumulating necessary merits and virtues, in order to abide by the guidelines decreed by the Heavenly Realm as a basis for future conduct. Thus, for the intangible beings of the third space, regardless of which immortal or Buddha's name is invoked, it ultimately amounts to a predicament of "the blind leading the blind"!
The tangible and the intangible are interconnected.
This fundamental inability to change in the human world, along with the fact that all aspects of human society in the current era have already evolved and elevated within the growth of the cosmic celestial systems—if we still cling to the knowledge and concepts of the past, I fear it may inflict considerable harm upon the sentient beings of this present generation.
This kind of situation for me: Should I completely change all the influences from the past? Given these circumstances and conditions, it is impossible for me to progress upward at present; instead, I will only continue to rely on past knowledge and ideas. To expect significant growth under such conditions is truly impossible! Moreover, the pressure of negative emotions should be reversed.
How can such limitations and obstacles be eliminated? Whether this would greatly elevate humanity and all sentient beings remains unknown! The formation of all phenomena in the human world, whether present or future, follows certain patterns—but could there be different intentions behind them? At the root, those with spiritually sensitive constitutions find it exceedingly difficult to cultivate and transform themselves upward. What, then, can be done?
Alas, life is tempered by hardship, from birth to death, there is this self of mine.
To be human, one must uphold the moral principles; only then can one dispel suffering and fulfill one's duties.
Sentient beings are the foundation;  
In this lifetime, do not be foolish.
If one claims to possess supernatural powers, that is to confuse humanity with divinity.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement; it allows those in the human world who possess a spiritual constitution sensitive to mental pressures to understand: how should I transform and redirect my current state? Rather than continuing to sink deeper, creating great limitations and obstacles for oneself! Once formed, these are difficult to rectify and turn around. It is precisely this that enables the spiritual constitution to serve a benevolent purpose.
If such traits in sentient beings cannot be cultivated and transformed, they will also become a great destructive force. After this life ends, they will return again in the next. What can be done about it? It is extremely difficult! This forms a pattern that is hard for oneself to comprehend, making it challenging to progress upward. Today, I am grateful for everyone’s company and hard work in composing this. Thank you all. Farewell!
## Limitless Jasper Pool Numinous Treasure Immortal Youth
Descending from the void to the Heart of Reverence,  
The Ancient Buddha of Pure Virtue, the Lamp-Lighter, proceeds.
The secret methods of the Great Way are revealed in writing, truly enhancing the spiritual and extraordinary constitution.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, and fellow students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Great Heavenly Void Spirit from our lineage has descended to compose the twenty-first chapter of the Secret Dharma of the Great Tao. This chapter analyzes the spiritual pressures and negative emotions experienced by human beings, as it is through varying karmic conditions that sentient beings are affected.
Do you truly seek to grow, elevate, and transcend yourself, or are you merely applying the knowledge you have accumulated from the past? This distinction must be clearly understood. In the present era, we cannot escape the framework of "fundamental ethical norms," and it is essential to faithfully implement the principles of "human morality and ethics." These conditions are immutable!
Regarding the reality of technological civilization, evolution has already taken place: the universe, stars, heaven and earth, and humanity are all interconnected. Why then must we persistently adhere to the thoughts and intentions of ancient dynasties? This is precisely what hinders our upward growth and transcendence! Such conditions and circumstances are exceptionally rare and must be understood clearly! Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance will proceed as usual. Thank you all for your hard work. Let us strive together to grow, elevate, and transcend—this is the true nature of reality. Farewell!
## Master of Humanity and Divinity, the Immortal Maiden of the Nine Heavens, Mysterious Lady
Profound and deep are the causal connections of the void,  
As spiritual communion with the Dao of Heaven inspires this work.
The Ancient Buddha expounded twenty-two times, pressure gave birth to form and structure.
Human beings will experience intangible pressure.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they manifest a certain sensitivity to spiritual phenomena. Observing this within the human realm, it becomes evident that among these human beings, a portion will develop the capacity to address critical issues. However, when such issues are shaped precisely by human factors and become difficult to transform, what should be done?
When addressing a sentient being, one might say: from the perspective of ordinary human tendencies, this can be discerned within human actions and behaviors! However, when it comes to this particular sentient being, a different kind of language emerges—one that diverges from that used with fellow humans, especially among peers or close, intimate friends.
And when it becomes many words, it is not about speaking on human behavior and actions. Such words then form a fundamental unwillingness to identify with the human world, and even though one may clearly understand the issues of this peer or close friend, there is still no true discernment on how to resolve these issues.
Often, it is a day-to-day way of living, and thus arises: regarding this peer or closer companion, it is categorized as a manifestation of a "supernatural constitution." In light of this, the image of such a person is greatly diminished, and sentient beings under such conditions will then manifest a sense of unease.
The invisible pressures on humanity are exceedingly difficult to perceive.
This negative emotion makes it difficult to transform the issue at hand, while also preventing self-understanding. How to overcome this particular problem thus becomes a fundamental unresolved question in human life: How can such a problem be dissolved? It becomes exceedingly hard to transcend this kind of limitation and obstacle.
Moreover, it creates a situation where one appears normal on the surface, yet frequently engages in matters of "spiritual foresight." Initially, many of these benevolent predictions prove to be quite accurate. However, after a period of time, such predictions can no longer be verified for their authenticity.
Often, one part is correct while another is not, and when such a state persists for too long, it gradually transforms into a kind of pressure that is difficult to resolve. Therefore, once unease turns into pressure, human beings develop varying perceptions and do not remain stuck indefinitely. This issue, for humanity, lies within the realm of the paranormal constitution.
One will then reflect on one's own actions and, in response to such issues, develop considerable pressure. This state of mind becomes restless and agitated, even filled with deep fear. Is this attitude toward sentient beings correct? It often stirs up much anxiety, preventing genuine cultivation and transformation.
Restless emotions transform into invisible pressure.
Coming to evolve for one's own growth; thus, do human beings, due to various kinds of spiritual pressures, also become afflicted with all sorts of negative emotions that linger within? As for me, how should I achieve a positive change? And for my present self, how should I evolve to resolve such issues! Moreover, such opportunities are exceedingly rare!
For many people in the current generation, there are numerous things that should be handled in a certain way, yet they remain utterly unaware of why they themselves possess such "paranormal constitutions." When this condition cannot be transformed, it often gives rise to many obstacles, leaving one wondering how to cultivate and change it.
In this human world, although many things can evolve and change, it is essential to observe whether an individual is willing to change for it to be correct; otherwise, no matter how much you speak, it will be in vain! For such human beings in the world are divided into several types, and this gives rise to many issues.
When anxiety arises, it gives birth to various forms of pressure, a kind of stress that is exceedingly difficult to dispel! Consequently, in the human world, this pressure cannot be vented and is hard to speak of to others. Regarding such pressure, it becomes a question for all human beings: can they still nurture goodness and ascend toward transcendence?
Invisible pressures, visible human anxieties.
This is indeed a rare occurrence! Even if it does happen, it is difficult to discern: for me, how should I transform and resolve such a troubling issue? It then becomes a manifestation in the human world: amidst the adverse pressures and emotions I face, how can I eliminate them properly? There are often significant obstacles as well.
This presents a rather unfavorable manifestation for me, which is quite significant among human beings: how should I transform it to be correct? Consequently, in the human world, this kind of human being does not distinguish between the differences in individual blessings and misfortunes. From the perspective of the human world: such problems cannot be transformed overnight.
Moreover, for humanity at large, an intangible pressure often proves more potent than a tangible one. This reality can also become a significant and detrimental reliance for those with a "spiritually sensitive constitution." Therefore, should not human beings strive to live without encountering such issues—those that provoke or attract the challenges of a "spiritually sensitive constitution"?
Restless emotions transform into invisible pressure.
Furthermore, if we allow sentient beings to emerge before me in the present moment, believing that this can elevate oneself, one must also observe whether there are virtuous causes and conditions within this. It is not necessarily so! Although such issues can be addressed within the human world, it is essential to rely on the "true principles of the right path" to redirect them—only then can it be considered correct.
Regarding this issue, if one has already entered a state of spiritual sensitivity, it is essential to uphold correct thoughts and perspectives. Additionally, one must diligently and consistently recite the "Buddha Heart Mantra" of the Chongxin Sect lineage without interruption. As long as one is willing to transform, cultivate, and change, the "Buddha Heart Mantra" will prove to be highly effective.
It is not merely a single deity or Buddha that upholds the power of the mantra. For those with a spiritually sensitive constitution, this practice can transform all points of difficulty, provided it is recited regularly to bring about change. Such diligent recitation itself constitutes a continuous process of transformation. This practice holds profound efficacy both in the human realm and throughout the cosmic systems of the universe.
The efficacy of the Buddha's Heart Mantra is exceedingly vast.
Rather than having only slight efficacy, it surpasses other mantras; thus, for worldly matters, can it bring about change and resolve my immediate problems? It will foster good causes and conditions, serving as a true turning point for me! Can sentient beings discern the universal applicability of the "Buddha Heart Mantra"?
It is precisely due to the vastness of the entire cosmic galaxy that this is so! It also redirects all the negative "ancient dynastic spirits" from the past in the human world, fostering virtuous and favorable conditions for elevation. This is the work of the revered teachers and celestial beings of the Chongxin lineage, with Vice-Chairman Immortal Ma descending to the human realm to bestow benefits upon all those with spiritual and extraordinary constitutions.
Moreover, the present manifestations can be adjusted not only for all "ancient dynasty spirits" but also for the "other issues" of human beings. I wonder if the students of the Chongxin lineage can discern this? Reciting the Buddha Heart Mantra diligently 500 to 2,000 times a day, which takes approximately 25 to 90 minutes to complete, yields truly vast and profound benefits!
The great Dao's secret teachings are concealed herein; the Buddha's heart mantra is known throughout the universe.
All mantras of the saints and buddhas possess great efficacy when upheld.
Human nature transforms through spiritual wonders,  
The physical form is refined to achieve great potential.
One must possess the willpower oneself to turn the foundation of virtue.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement. As for whether the world can bring about a positive transformation for all those with spiritual sensitivity, it must be observed whether each individual’s will and willingness differ—this is the true path! Everyone may try it, and there will be good and beneficial effects. Thank you all for your companionship and efforts in this work. Farewell for now, everyone!
##Wuji Yaochi Zhenbao Xiantong
The Supreme Marshal of the Central Altar Ascends,  
Gathering All Sentient Deities and Mortals in Assembly.
May all be auspicious and well,  
May the secret teachings be passed on to enlighten the world.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and fellow students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Ancient Buddha of the Heavenly Dao from the Spiritual Assembly of the Void has descended through our lineage to compose the twenty-second installment of the Great Dao's Secret Teachings. This installment analyzes how negative emotions transform into stress and explores ways to resolve and transform them. Specifically, it addresses how the "Buddha Heart Mantra" of the Chongxin lineage can be effectively applied to facilitate this transformation.
Thus, for the students and disciples of the Chongxin tradition, these teachings are seldom utilized at their core, nor are such rare and profound opportunities cherished. They serve to manifest a remarkably positive transformation for all of one’s personal issues, offering the students and disciples of the Chongxin lineage a means to attract good fortune and avert calamity, as well as to turn misfortune into blessing—this is the secret mantra of the Buddha’s heart. Yet, at this very moment, you all fail to make use of it!
For future generations of scholars and disciples, there will be great admiration for the virtuous works you have accomplished in the present! These will also provide humanity with excellent protection and are certain to foster wholesome growth. Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. I hope everyone will join in to study and grow together! Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
## Before the Throne of the Limitless, Immortal Lady Xu Feiqiong
The Void and the Infinite are one family;  
Blessings and virtues descend in their carriage.
The Ancient Buddha accomplished the myriad spirits,
All kinds of pressures are upon the world.
In this world, all existence comes with pressure.
In the human world, there exists a certain orientation toward survival. In the past, this way of life did not impose significant pressure. However, in the present era, it inevitably gives rise to what is known as "pressure" upon sentient beings with emotions. Though intangible and formless, in the context of human existence, this disturbance inevitably emerges.
The intangible and formless pressure of existence arises from various inadequacies and deficiencies in the means of survival. Consequently, different human beings manifest distinct pressures in response to this existential burden, making it impossible for humanity to entirely dispel such invisible and shapeless strains.
Every sentient being, upon entering the human world, inevitably faces this invisible and formless pressure of survival. The key lies in whether the quality of life for humanity today is improving, ensuring that the necessities for sustenance are not lacking. This, in turn, presents a kind of pressure that is exceedingly difficult to transform for human beings in the current era.
It can be said that in the present era, more so than in times past, this phenomenon tends to form a detrimental manifestation arising from pressures that are difficult for people of today to transform. For sentient beings, this constitutes a significant destructive force, inevitably leading to substantial adverse effects, as the pressures of this human world find no outlet for release.
All sentient beings face their own unique pressures of survival.
For all my desires that are insufficient or lacking, this will incorporate the entire intangible and formless process of existence into my present living space. Moreover, there is a phenomenon: when what I desire cannot be fully satisfied, over time it transforms into a kind of survival pressure, eventually forming a resistant body that is difficult to alter.
This is why people today speak of depression and bipolar disorder! In this world, modern medicine can only address the symptoms, not the root cause. In truth, regardless of whether it is due to unfulfilled desires or deficiencies, humanity might do well to set aside these pressures and reexamine ourselves: Is this truly the only path we must walk? Surely not!
It also lies in the fact that the heavens are quite merciful. After closing this window for you, they will inevitably open another path. You do not necessarily have to take this particular road at the moment! In reality, we often trap ourselves in a dead end, only to realize: how should I truly reflect on this inadequacy and deficiency anew?
As the saying goes in the world: all roads lead to Rome! That is to say, there is more than one path to alleviate the pressures of the present moment. Could we also consider how various harmful behaviors contribute to the pressures of survival in the here and now? This is, in essence, a manifestation of anxiety. In truth, there are many ways to bring about change.
Pressure arises from the intangible, which is exceedingly difficult to perceive.
This is to dissolve all distinctions between past and present, much like a spiritual medium: it depends on whether the self is willing to change! If one is unwilling to change, even the greatest immortals, buddhas, or teachers can do nothing about it! In this human world, such a situation creates a significant effect of selection and rejection.
Only then can it prompt human beings, for all those with a "spiritually sensitive constitution," to have a choice: a distinction of where I wish to go! And for all the deficiencies and shortcomings in the human world, which are subject to great variables, these conditions of karma will form for human beings: How should I transform in this very moment?
Regarding "the initial choice is quite important," there is also pressure on myself—how to release and vent it! This arises from the varying pressures that humans experience, and in the midst of nurturing my life, how to transform them is the right path! Otherwise, in the human world, there would be no way to eliminate the survival pressure of this "supernatural constitution"!
Human beings, regardless of whether they possess spiritual sensitivity or not, exhibit the same behaviors and actions as ordinary individuals. The pressures of this mortal world, rooted in the pursuit of survival, arise from personal desires and the intangible burdens inherent in sustaining life. This leads one to question in the face of worldly existence: How, then, should I let go?
Letting go of attachments will change the pressure.
In truth, letting go in this world is not difficult; it is merely a matter of reducing the pressures of survival that each person carries. As for the gains from striving for livelihood, it is enough to have just sufficient currency for use, so as not to add a heavy burden to the pressures of life. At times, it is necessary to observe that each person's blessings and fortune are not always the same.
Do not assume that your current blessings are always abundant. The ancient teaching, "Prepare for rainy days while the sun shines," has been repeatedly emphasized by the immortal and enlightened teachers. It is essential to make thorough preparations. Do not think that, with a few blessings, you will remain forever in such a state. What will happen when you are called upon to give, sacrifice, or dedicate yourself?
Often, things are out of proportion. Even the celestial beings and buddhas redirect some blessings to you. This is a necessary means of rebalancing for all. Yet, when it becomes excessive, it can instead become a heavy burden. When it arrives, should I consider pausing for a moment? Indeed, regardless of any profession or walk of life in the human world, it is all the same!
Everyone must completely release all their pressures.
It also lies in the fact that, for the blessings and hidden virtues bestowed upon me, the immortals and Buddhas have allowed everyone to initially possess a "universal currency" in full measure. However, it is essential to understand that this is not what you originally brought with you! Therefore, how should one guard this field of merit in relation to me? Moreover, financial fortune is not always unchanging in this way!
It is precisely because we understand that each person's approach to life stems from the question: How should I make good use of these blessings, rather than accumulating them for a long time only to exhaust them all in a short while? This is not a wise way to live in the world, and it means depleting one's blessings all at once.
In fair weather, one should store grain for rainy days. Do not blame the immortals and teachers for failing to protect you when encountering setbacks—at such times, even they can do nothing. When everyone is enjoying good fortune, there is no pressure at all. However, if one goes too far and exceeds the bounds of that fortune, it will become a burden and create immense pressure.
People from all walks of life and every profession face their own pressures.
Such a remarkable opportunity requires the disciples and students of the Chongxin Sect, across various professions, to proceed with caution and deliberation, rather than charging ahead relentlessly. It is essential to reflect carefully, lest they become like the two types of "steady earners" in the worldly jest: one who earns steadily, and the other who earns unsteadily—a distinction where steadiness can mean loss!
This serves to distinguish the blessings and karmic rewards you possess in the human world, while also incorporating all the virtuous affinities from past lives into this present existence. As for how this shapes my own path? It is acceptable to make modest investments at times, but one must not go to extremes, lest it lead to the predicament of "a snake trying to swallow an elephant out of insatiable greed," resulting in total loss.
Having lost all capital and exhausted all savings, even one's blessings are depleted. In such a state, even situations that originally posed no pressure can become overwhelming troubles. Yet, one should not constantly bear all burdens alone—this is a predicament of one's own making. How then can one blame the celestial beings and teachers for not offering protection? It is precisely because one cannot attain what is sought, and also because one has been too greedy!
Lamentable are the pressures of human life, where desires seek fulfillment as one wishes.
Both are undesirable in reverse, becoming a great foundation for obstacles.
All beings inevitably face pressure; letting go allows for cultivation as desired.
Do not let greed lead you astray,  
lest you claim the gods and buddhas offer no protection.
This verse is shared among fellow human beings for mutual encouragement. At times, it is worth pondering: do not assume that one's blessings and fortune will remain forever unchanged. We must observe how, in the current era, when all survival pressures confront humanity, they can be transformed and resolved. In truth, by reflecting anew, great changes can arise. Only by discerning how to dissolve these pressures can we walk the right path.
##Wuji Yaochi Xiqiong Xiannü
From the Wuji Celestial Pond descends a divine presence,  
The Lingbao Immortal Child arranges virtues with grace.
The pressures of sentient beings must be laid down to attain freedom and ease.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Vice-Chairman of our lineage, the Ancient Buddha of Void Wuji Fuma Myriad Virtues, has descended to compose the twenty-third installment of the Great Dao Secret Dharma. It will analyze the various pressures faced by sentient beings and reveal how we should transform and redirect them in the present moment, which is the true path!
Within this lies many mysteries and techniques for you to thoroughly contemplate and understand! It also provides the favorable conditions and virtuous causes to facilitate upward growth! It is essential to diligently observe all the ins and outs, only then can one truly comprehend the intricate details, thereby benefiting oneself in accordance with reality, and also benefiting all sentient beings with compassion. For today, we shall conclude here. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
##Before the Throne of the Wuji, Immortal Maiden Dong Shuangcheng
The Great Way's Heart Sect follows Master Ren's guidance,  
With the Virtuous Intent of the Mystic Maiden of the Nine Heavens upheld.
The Chongxin Daoist Sanctuary expands its vast transformation,  
Where the spiritual body guides the chariot, all flows with natural grace.
The ailing body, burdened with spiritual afflictions, is exceedingly difficult to transform.
Sentient beings entering the human realm manifest a kind of spiritual affliction known as "spirit possession with bodily attachment." For human beings, this is not a wholesome state of existence. From the perspective of the human world, one must live as a human, not as a deity. This condition of spirit possession with bodily attachment often persists continuously, around the clock.
Thus, human beings fundamentally lack their own space, and the affliction of spiritual light is a condition of immense self-inflicted harm. In the mortal world, if one relies on this affliction of spiritual light as a foundation, it is likely that the spiritual illness carried by this spiritual vehicle cannot be discarded at all, and it is also difficult to achieve the conditions for nurturing life through human efforts.
For my very existence, it is necessary to be sustained by the food chain and supported by the economic chain. Moreover, regardless of whether one is engaged in spiritual practices to aid the world or not, the "affliction of spiritual light" poses a significant threat to all humanity. Such conditions are frequently encountered among people in this world.
At this point, various levels can be distinguished. The first type is: someone who appears to be a good person outwardly, but whose conduct is actually influenced by an external force. They constantly question themselves: "How should I act? What should I do?" This kind of spiritual and physical affliction is something humanity fundamentally lacks experience with.
The spiritual light and physical form often lead one into illusory realms.
This kind of causal condition can be described as follows: Compared to ordinary common people, they possess a much greater perseverance. Moreover, for the sake of interactions with an intangible third party, they are even willing to donate all their wealth to fulfill the tasks entrusted by this intangible being, and they will spare no effort to accomplish their mission. This is truly admirable!
Thus, for those with a constitution prone to spiritual afflictions, it requires immense determination and perseverance to accomplish any mission. In such cases, some may become deeply entrenched, with no possibility of retreat. Over such prolonged periods of practice, they may even lose sight of what they are truly doing, relying solely on their own "ideology" as the guiding principle for action!
This set of causal conditions, in the context of human existence, can be described as truly uncertain about the purpose of this lifetime in the human world. Often, one is unable to discern whether all actions are right or wrong, appropriate or inappropriate! From a human perspective, aside from ordinary individuals, this relatively gives rise to a self that is shaped by the afflictions of spiritual confusion.
Throughout my life, I have sacrificed and devoted myself, giving selflessly and acting without ulterior motives. Yet, in doing so, I fundamentally failed to understand: How did all these processes unfold? Which actions were taken along the right path, and which strayed from it? It can be said that, regarding the course of all my endeavors, I was utterly unable to discern, even as I gave my all throughout a lifetime.
Various Levels of the Spiritual Light Constitution
In the end, it all amounts to futile effort. Moreover, within this process, there are bound to be significant shortcomings, deficiencies, and errors, trapping oneself in irreparable obstacles. Thus, regarding this spiritual constitution, one may have a certain level of self-awareness, yet fundamentally remains ignorant of how one's own actions and deeds truly unfold.
Nor can there be any true and substantial growth or transcendent elevation; in the eyes of fellow human beings, neighbors, and close friends, could it be that one is possessed? Yet judging by outward appearance: one appears to be a perfectly good person, without any discomfort—so why would a "spiritually sensitive constitution" come to be attached?
It can be said: for those with such an aura constitution, it is as if afflicted by a kind of aura illness! Thus, without distinction among sentient beings—whether mildly spiritual, moderately spiritual, severely spiritual, or extraordinarily spiritual—all possess a kind of "aura illness constitution" that afflicts them, making it impossible to discern. How, then, can one understand all the causes and consequences?
Nor can it be said that the third space is at fault. This arises from each individual’s karmic causes and effects from past lives. Upon entering the present era, the "spirit-light afflicted constitution" manifests and attaches itself to the body, fundamentally impossible to dispel or alter. How then can there ever be a day of genuine improvement? Thus, it becomes exceedingly difficult! What can one do?
The Unique Pressure of the Spiritual Light Constitution
In the mortal world, one can discern the following: For all those with a luminous spiritual constitution, such issues in this life arise due to karmic causes and effects from past lives. At the same time, they are unable to transform or resolve these obstacles. This is precisely the karma from past lives, implanted into the present existence of this life, giving rise to the questions: What should I do? How should I proceed?
All are determined by the guidance of an invisible third party! Therefore, why do some human beings possess such a "spiritually afflicted constitution"? To put it in less pleasant terms: it is due to debts owed to this invisible third party in past lives, while also raising the question: how should I act in this present life?
This worldly condition is fundamentally inescapable; only when one has hit a wall will they realize that everything done before is as fleeting as a morning glory's bloom. Once in this world, one can no longer ascend or transcend to return to a higher state. Those with this "spiritually afflicted constitution" cannot change unless they themselves are willing to transform.
Otherwise, this life will simply end at the present moment. Is it difficult to aspire for higher growth, to return and transcend? To be honest, such individuals may appear to be good people, but as soon as they speak, others will see through them. Such a person has already become part of the "Addams Family," and what's more, is beyond cure!
Outwardly, it appears human, yet its speech betrays its inhuman nature.
For those with a spiritual and luminous constitution, when viewed from the perspective of the human world: they possess a centripetal force, perseverance, capacity for sacrifice, and dedication to service that surpasses that of the general populace... truly commendable. This allows them to engage in genuine sacrifice and devotion, selfless and non-assertive, contributing to the fulfillment of all tasks entrusted within the third space.
Just as all the practices of human beings are fundamentally incomparable to the "spiritual light constitution"; in those with such a spiritual constitution, one might say: they are the model for all human beings, and it is precisely this spirit that can be learned and emulated. However, when it comes to truly practicing and elevating oneself to achieve transcendence, it is not quite the same!
On the other hand, all past efforts are akin to the saying "life is like a drama, and drama is like life"—in the end, everything turns out to be empty. Who among us can truly ascend and grow? It is hardly possible! Thus, the invisible pull of the third dimension is precisely what prevents upward growth and transcendence, hindering a return to what lies beyond.
Humanity seeks the Lord, and the formless also seeks the Lord.
It is precisely because this third space is formless and still in search of its true master that a portion of humanity has been persistently seeking to find their "master." In this sense, if even your master is still searching for a master, how can one possibly discern the true source of one's own birth?
The difference is as vast as a hundred and eight thousand miles, so how can one truly "find the Master"? It is indeed exceedingly difficult! Each time sentient beings are reborn, they lose many energy bodies. Therefore, for those with a "spiritually depleted constitution," it is particularly challenging to comprehend their own innate origins and how they came to be.
This kind of existence in the human world fundamentally lacks any genuine path of elevation. Instead, after countless cycles of reincarnation—generation after generation, time after time—those who have undergone more than twenty such cycles have essentially lost all traces of their original innate origins. This loss is further compounded by the flourishing of various religions in the human world, which guide and influence these souls.
How many cycles of reincarnation have the multitude of human beings undergone in this cosmic era?
To categorize oneself within a particular religious system—how can that lead to genuine growth and elevation? For sixty thousand years, humanity has been unable to comprehend this: my master is still seeking a master! To put it bluntly, one cannot even discern who their own master truly is. It may be asked: over these sixty thousand years, how many cycles of rebirth have you undergone?
How many religions have you believed in? And each time, they are summarized under one Lord. I ask you all: over the span of sixty thousand years, how many Lords have you had? If we start counting from the beginning of the Investiture of the Gods, it has only been a little over four thousand years. For the least among humanity, it can be said: there have been over ten cycles already, and for more, there have been thirty, forty, or even fifty cycles.
Moreover, if one adheres to a different religion in each cycle of reincarnation, how can one ever find their true master? Under such unique karmic conditions of sentient beings, pressures accumulate across lifetimes, which humanity fundamentally cannot release. It becomes exceedingly difficult to ever achieve genuine elevation—what can be done?
Alas, each journey into this mortal world is but a meeting without reunion.
Sentient beings find it hard to comprehend,  
Only by seeking the Master can they imprint and follow.
The constitution of spiritual light is inherently a malady,
It indiscriminately attaches to the body without regard to hierarchy.
For this kind of spiritual and peculiar afflicted body,  
How can one turn it around? It is by self-purification.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings as mutual encouragement; for humanity, it represents a karma that must be transformed! Otherwise, a lifetime of toil and hardship ultimately amounts to nothing, much like the cycle of rebirth experienced by human beings—through countless lifetimes and cycles, in which one can truly transcend and return? Thank you for accompanying this work. Farewell!
##Wuji Yaochi Fengqiong Fairy Maiden
The Wuji Yao Chi descends to the mortal world,  
To honor the treasured virtue and the predestined bond of the heart.
The celestial child comes on duty today,  
Grateful for everyone's united circle.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, our lineage’s Great Dao Heart Sect—Human and Celestial Master, before the Wuji Throne—the revered teacher Immortal Maiden Jiutian Xuannü has descended once more to compose the twenty-fourth chapter of the Great Dao Secret Methods. In this chapter, she analyzes ailments of the spiritual light and unique pressures, offering insights for everyone’s reference.
In this world, there exists a condition described as the "aura-sickness constitution," which affects all individuals predisposed to it. For those among humanity who possess this constitution, they live every hour of the day as if treating humans as deities—a predicament from which there is no escape. This arises because when humans enter the mortal realm, they inevitably come into contact with the karmic consequences of their past and previous lifetimes.
It is extremely difficult for one to change the current state of oneself—it is merely like entering the human world empty-handed and leaving the same way! Can one truly allow oneself to ascend and elevate, thereby accumulating virtuous merits and achieving transcendence? This is impossible! Therefore, human beings are fundamentally incapable of living even a single day as genuine human beings.
The eighteenth anniversary celebration of the Chongxin Sect is approaching soon. Everyone has put in their efforts to uphold and practice our teachings. As for how I should proceed, I must follow the righteous path! Thank you all for having prepared the venue early. I believe this Dharma assembly will surely be a complete success, something we can look forward to! Thank you for your hard work. Farewell for now!
##Before the Throne of the Limitless, Immortal Lady He Qiong
From the Void and Limitless descends to the mortal realm,  
Before the carriage, serving the Mother with sincere virtue.
Xu Feiqiong arrives bearing celestial scriptures,  
A radiant aura of spiritual energy truly sublime.
Human Practice of the Energy of Spiritual Light and Aura
Since the sage Pangu separated heaven and earth, sentient beings have seen the descent of original spiritual Buddhas into the human realm, initiating a mutual integration with a kind of "spiritual light and energy field." This process, from ancient times to the present, continues to engage different human beings within an energy entity of "celestial and earthly union."
This causal condition has functioned in the same way from ancient times to the present, distinguishing those born into the human world who can engage in two-way communication with the intangible realm. Such a moment of time and space arises from the "interaction between heaven and humanity." How does this affect my own spiritual aura and energy field? Such causality is fundamentally beyond human comprehension!
In ancient times, when humans first descended to the mortal world, they possessed the five supernatural powers, enabling them to perceive the world of true reality and simultaneously observe the realm of the third dimension. Thus, as humans continuously applied these five supernatural powers in the mortal world, the phenomenon of "the mutual union of yin and yang" emerged and functioned within it.
This spiritual power and supernatural ability are also connected within the human world. Since everyone possesses it, there is nothing particularly strange about it. This interaction between humans and celestial beings further extends to guiding people toward auspiciousness and averting misfortune in the mortal realm. However, as time has passed and space has shifted, humanity has become increasingly tainted, gradually causing the application of the "divine communion" among the five supernatural powers to fade away.
The energy of all formations within the aura of spiritual light
This kind of connection is not inherently unfavorable; it merely depends on whether the practitioner's energy has reached the necessary conditions to comprehend many methods for attracting good fortune and avoiding calamity. However, the times have long since changed. In response to the differing spiritual auras of the present era, whereas in the past one could possess the five supernatural powers, after the events recounted in the Investiture of the Gods, humanity has gradually lost touch with these various five supernatural abilities.
Thus it is formed: the human world is one where humans act as humans, no longer as beings with the divine five supernatural powers. Viewed in this way: the realm of the five supernatural powers is an energy body that every human being has once experienced. Therefore, by comparing the past with the present, it becomes clear that most of these powers have already faded away.
This present energy body, with only a very small portion capable of possessing such supernatural powers, may at most manifest one or two among the five. It thus lacks the spatiotemporal conditions of the past to fully attain the spiritual capacities of all five supernatural abilities. Instead, it merely implants one or two of these five powers from former times into the present moment.
Fundamentally, it is impossible to possess the same intensity and energy of the "heaven-human resonance" as in ancient times. This is precisely why the aura system of the "spiritual light" distinguishes whether the present era retains the same energy as in the past. Not necessarily! Consequently, within the spiritual light's energy system, this is by no means a favorable phenomenon. But why is this the case?
Pressure from both the spiritual aura and the energy field
In the context of the present era, as it pertains to humanity: this has already become outdated, for the heavens have long since reclaimed much of it. Otherwise, humanity would have continued to manifest this form of energy, integrating it into daily life. Looking back through various dynasties, it becomes clear: the history of the Chinese people, rooted in the lineage of Yan and Huang, has evolved over these five millennia!
It was not until the Republic of China era that the various "auras and energy fields" began to transform, emerging in response to the evolution of higher technological civilizations in the Western world. The five supernatural powers possessed in the past were relatively common methods. However, when applied to the present era, such energy forms fundamentally lack the capacity to yield beneficial functional effects.
In today's age of technological civilization, the heavens have long since withdrawn the five supernatural powers once possessed by humanity in the past. Only a small remnant of past karma remains, reconstructed within the human realm. This has led to a predicament where humans are merely human, no longer capable of becoming divine. Such individuals, who still carry a spiritual aura and energy field, are increasingly incompatible with the present era!
Consider this: In the past, abilities such as the divine eye, divine ear, knowledge of others’ minds, recollection of past lives, and supernatural powers were revered. Yet in today’s era, humanity has already evolved to explore galaxies and cosmic systems. It is essential for our world to advance through technological civilization—this is the true path! Only by doing so can we genuinely benefit ourselves and enable all sentient beings to reap the rewards.
Each individual possesses the spiritual aura and energy field.
This extraordinary set of causes and conditions, in relation to all human existence, has led to the obscuration of these five supernatural powers. It has also given rise to the present scientific and technological civilization, which is even more potent and far-reaching than the five supernatural powers of old. Moreover, it possesses a more enduring capacity, enabling it to transform other lands and even place oneself into realms of different times and spaces.
If we consider only a small portion of the present, it becomes apparent that when past karma remains unresolved, these intangible beings from the third dimension will guide those who have been born as humans toward evolution and elevation. At the same time, they enable themselves to accumulate genuine merit, which serves as a foundation for the future, fostering a virtuous and righteous path of transcendence and advancement.
All worldly karma leads one into the state of a "spiritually sensitive constitution" and the "aura field." The "aura field" represents a relatively higher level, while a spiritually afflicted constitution is considered a lower level. This addresses issues that ordinary human beings cannot discern, allowing one to understand the distinctions therein.
How can one determine whether an individual possesses an "aura of spiritual light" or a "sickly spiritual constitution"? By engaging in spoken dialogue, it is possible to directly discern whether a person belongs to the category of beings with an "aura of spiritual light" or those with a "sickly spiritual constitution." This further distinguishes, across different levels, the varying gradations of spiritual light aura and sickly spiritual constitution.
Aura and Aura Illness
Therefore, human beings tend to connect these phenomena together, making it difficult for the world to truly discern: which one is the aura of spiritual light, and which individual possesses a constitution of spiritual light illness at different levels? In this way, it becomes possible to distinguish: whether someone in this world can speak the language of heaven, write spiritual texts, or possess remarkable predictive abilities!
This is a matter of different levels and gradations. As such, many human beings will manifest accordingly, precisely because the human world can distinguish between the "aura of spiritual light" and the "physical constitution of spiritual light illness," which are not the same. Yet, in this human realm, it is difficult to truly understand how the entire process unfolds, and it remains exceedingly challenging to comprehend.
Most individuals possess an "aura of spiritual light," while a small portion also exhibit a "constitution prone to spiritual ailments." At such times, it becomes a matter of observing whether humanity at large can develop a greater intuition to perceive and sense the predictions indicated by this "aura of spiritual light" and "constitution prone to spiritual ailments." In most cases, such phenomena manifest through individuals with psychic or supernatural constitutions.
There are many levels of distinction among those with a spiritual constitution.
Therefore, human beings are also unable to truly comprehend the manifestations of aura fields, aura-sensitive constitutions, and paranormal constitutions, which are further distinguished into various levels. If observed from the outside, it is fundamentally impossible to discern which is which. Such issues inevitably reveal themselves in conversation and cannot be concealed.
As the saying goes in the world: genius and foolishness are separated by only a thin line! If one is a genius, they should be a person of considerable righteousness; if one is a fool, they are not a person of righteousness. This distinction allows us to understand: for all the "divine-human communion" in the world, there is also great inspiration to be found!
It is implanted into the sixth sense and supernatural powers of human beings as a manifestation, while also embodying inventors, technicians, craftsmen, scientists, experts, and masters from all walks of life, to manifest the supernatural realm of "hearts linked as one, understanding without words." At the same time, in relation to the human world, it also includes a portion of individuals who are neurotic!
Humans are distinguished by their aura constitution and aura-related ailments.
This neuroticism also observes the distinctions between being an "aura field" or an "aura-sick constitution," incorporating the psychic constitution into it; in the present era, many individuals possess constitutions akin to those of extraterrestrials, integrated into human bodies, leaving even themselves unable to manifest various psychic powers.
Yet it can be integrated with the concept of "interaction between heaven and humanity," allowing sentient beings—such as scientists, inventors, craftsmen, technologists, religious leaders, painters, doctors, various experts, and masters—indeed, countless specialists—to recognize that genius and foolishness are separated by only a fine line!
If it benefits both oneself and others, this is genius; if it cannot benefit either oneself or others, it is idiocy. Therefore, in response to the revelations of divine will, it is only within the Chongxin lineage that, in addition to guiding the four hundred million disciples of the Buddha, there are also some sentient original souls who return to transcend the heavenly realms and even achieve genuine ascension and elevation!
The aura of spiritual light manifests,  
Yet sentient beings find no rest.
Technological civilization brings blessings, creating favorable connections in the human world.
A sickly body is of inferior kind,  
Yet it forges a truly extraordinary constitution.
If such a state arises in the present moment, it becomes evident through speech and discussion.
This verse! It is shared with all sentient beings for mutual encouragement; it manifests the "communion between heaven and humanity" from the creation of the world to the present day. Can sentient beings discern: How are these manifestations at different levels? Without the lineage of the Chongxin Sect to analyze them, how could one understand and resolve the issues within?
It is also understood that in the human world, the line between "genius and fool" is merely a thin one. The true path lies in whether one benefits all beings or only oneself. I am grateful to the deities and Buddhas of the Chongxin lineage, as well as the students who have accompanied me in this work. Thank you all. I have disturbed the Chongxin lineage for some time, gathering with all sisters to reminisce. You have all worked hard. Farewell for now!
## Limitless Heavenly Heart Pure Vase Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva
Wuji descends to Chongxin Hall; few sail to the sacred land of Yaochi.
Xi Qiong comes today to take her turn on duty,  
The fairy maidens celebrate and praise the Great Dao's spread.
Good evening to all the revered Buddhas and teachers, virtuous students, and the cultivators of the Wuji Great Tao Academy! Today, the Immortal Xu Feiqiong, from before the throne of the Void Wuji, has personally descended to the True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Tao to compose the twenty-fifth chapter of the Great Tao’s Secret Methods, analyzing the first half of the spiritual light aura and dual pressures.
Let everyone understand the profound mysteries within! Therefore, we can congratulate all deities and practitioners of the Chongxin lineage, as it is truly rare for heavenly secrets to descend into the mortal world. Such a divine opportunity and auspicious affinity have never been revealed in other lineages or sacred sites. Given these conditions of karmic connection, it is truly worthy of affirmation and praise, and it will bring blessings to all!
Inquiry: Is the banner for blessing the Seven Star Bridge ready? Yes, bring it in! There are also four small flags. Dear students: Recently, during the auspicious four-day period of the "Great Dao One Family" book dedication and the Grand Dharma Assembly of the Emperor Liang's Repentance Ritual, you have been very dedicated and hardworking. The immortal and buddha teachers have all taken notice. Despite the small number of participants, all preparations have proceeded without delay, which is truly commendable. Give yourselves a round of applause! Thank you all for your hard work. Keep striving, and farewell!
##Eight Immortals Elder, Han Zhongli Immortal Elder
The Limitless attends the mother, spreading vast transformation;  
Before the carriage, the immortal maiden descends to guide the way.
Dong Shuangcheng authored esoteric methods;  
The luminous gene bears virtue's grace.
The gene of spiritual light shapes both geniuses and fools.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they are accompanied by a certain spiritual constitution. This condition arises from an invisible presence that often follows them, manifesting limitations imposed by spirits of ancient dynasties. Thus, in relation to this causal condition, what would happen if humans did not dance to its tune?
It is thus difficult to reach the stage of "rising at the cock's crow to practice martial arts," and I fear that even the multitude of human beings have no experiential foundation to rely upon: how then should I proceed? How should I face this? Within such a paranormal constitution, there is simply no driving force for upward growth; for the majority, there also exist significant obstacles that hinder any upward progress.
Therefore, for those with a spiritually sensitive constitution, it can be observed: for Buddhism and Yiguandao, such conditions of karma fundamentally do not exist. Consequently, whether one will follow along with the dance of sentient beings depends on oneself—whether one will walk the path of the spiritual mountain system in the future or engage in affairs according to the formless workings of the third space.
There is also a distinction regarding whether one is limited by a paranormal constitution or not! Simply put: having a paranormal constitution does not necessarily mean it is negative for everyone. On the contrary, there is a kind of "spiritual light gene" that can integrate into one's body, forming this "spiritual light constitution" gene. In the future, such individuals will become masters!
Each individual is endowed with a distinct innate purpose.
It is precisely because of the innate mission descending into the mundane world, emerging in my future, that I must benefit the welfare of all sentient beings. Since humanity fundamentally lacks any experience, how should they rely on me? Different practices will arise accordingly, and this, within the human realm, often brings great benefit to the welfare of all sentient beings.
However, this does not mean that every individual is the same! Therefore, in terms of the constitution of the "spiritual light gene," it can be distinguished as one type being of a higher level, while the other follows the system of spiritual cultivation. It can be said that this is precisely how "genius and folly" are formed. As for the human world, does it truly benefit the welfare of all beings?
Or is it merely dancing to the tune of the invisible third space? Most human beings fundamentally fail to comprehend: What exactly is this constitution of "spiritual light genes"? And how should one proceed with it? It can be said that those who carry the innate essence of this "spiritual light system" possess an exceptionally sensitive "invisible antenna"!
Most are: scientists, inventors, creators, medical experts, specialists and masters in various fields... There are too many "experts" to name, and they also rely on their respective industries. Each has their own domain within their field, and they play a significant role in that domain. It can be said: they are the primary driving force!
The Lingguang Gene: Masters of Various Professions
Thus, for the outstanding individuals in various professions of the human world, this realm also holds great potential for achievement. However, for those sentient beings endowed with the "aura gene system," most possess peculiar and eccentric temperaments. It is precisely this issue within the human world that gives rise to the emergence of leaders across all walks of life.
In all professions of the human world, those who carry the "spiritual light gene" will also invent and create various objects. This is precisely the point that cannot be distinguished in the human world, and it lies among the leaders of various professions—those who can truly stand out. However, most of them will exhibit, to a greater or lesser extent, eccentric and peculiar temperaments!
This type of human being does not engage in spiritual cultivation, nor do they enter into religious beliefs; they merely indulge in self-admiration. To put it bluntly, such individuals tend to be rather conceited, looking down upon ordinary people. Consequently, they find themselves in circumstances shaped by these conditions, unable to harmonize with others.
Generally speaking, most of them tend to be rather reclusive and straightforward. When speaking with them, one must be very careful to avoid being caught in the crossfire. Moreover, in this human world, those with the "Lingguang Gene System" practice at a relatively higher level, which also differs from the practices of those with the "Lingguang Pathological Constitution."
Each individual upholds their innate destiny and the mission of this present life.
Therefore, human beings are unable to comprehend: what constitutes the constitution of the "spiritual light gene"? And what constitutes the constitution of "spiritual light illness"? This distinction reveals two types in the human world: one is those who follow the rhythm of the third space, and the other is those who can create and manifest innovations; you can discern this from their outward appearance!
This type of human beings, even if they dress differently from ordinary people and style themselves in a particularly cool and trendy manner, and are rather self-assured, can still be distinguished in the mortal world. In the present era, there are far too many such individuals. Yet, when it comes to the "spiritual light genetic constitution" of humanity, everything becomes clear.
For individuals with a "spiritual and ailing constitution," this kind of discernment arises precisely from their own will and interaction with the third space, making it comprehensible! It can be said that genius and foolishness are separated by only a thin line! In the human world, few can transcend the influence of these two states, and one may carefully observe the inner workings within them.
At the same time, it also prompts one to consider whether to follow the rhythm of the third space or not—this is the distinction that lies in the slightest of margins! It becomes a matter of being a genius on one hand, or a fool on the other. In this world, everything is of one's own choosing, and there is no obligation to dance to the tune of the third space.
All religious masters possess the gene of spiritual light.
In contrast, among various religions, there are also such human beings who uphold faith in me through religious beliefs. This kind of arising and manifestation can serve as a basis, and it is also possible to transcend the limitations and obstacles of the third space. As a result, the human world will undergo different changes. Moreover, with regard to such conditions of karma, one should be able to make their own choices—this is the true path!
It also depends on whether sentient beings will have a third space to follow. As long as you do not join in the dance, after a period of time, it will automatically depart and will no longer follow you. What is most feared is that if you are given a little sweetness, you will become trapped in such obstacles and believe: "In this life, I should be exactly like this!"
In contrast, it can be distinguished: Are you benefiting yourself, benefiting all sentient beings, or merely benefiting a small group of people! Such conditional circumstances will also be tested in the third space: How is your loyalty? At the same time, it is about upholding one's own positive principles, which distinguishes the differences in what each person "wants or does not want"!
It is believed that ordinary human beings are also unable to discern: how should one truly practice and uphold? One should not rely on entering the third space for support; it is something that can be chosen by oneself in the human world, and that is the true nature! Regarding the causes and conditions from past lives, human beings will develop and grow accordingly, and should not remain confined by their obstacles.
The Genetic Code of the Spiritual Light System  
Sentient Beings Progress Through Different Levels
When lofty intentions arise and manifest, they are bound to grow into tangible form.
Guided by the formless space,  
The spirit's light and ailing form are hard to discern clearly.
They will follow suit and dance along, yet the future may diverge by a thousand miles.
This verse is shared as mutual encouragement among all human beings: For those with the "spiritual light illness constitution" and the "spiritual light genetic constitution," the difference may seem slight at present. Yet in terms of all future achievements, the gap will be as vast as a hundred thousand miles. From this, one may understand: This is a choice that human beings themselves can make!
Rather than merely following the rhythm of the third space, this choice made under the conditions of karma allows one to determine the future direction for oneself. It is hoped that through one’s own decisions, there will be virtuous growth, benefiting both oneself and others. Well, thank you all for accompanying this work and for spending some time with the Chongxin lineage. Thank you, everyone. Farewell!
##Limitless Skillful Sage Principle Contemplator of the World's Sounds Bodhisattva
Greetings to all sages and Buddhas,  
May auspiciousness and good fortune pave the great way.
Good evening to all the Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the fellow students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy! Today, the Immortal Dong Shuangcheng, in attendance before the Holy Mother, has descended to compose the twenty-sixth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This installment analyzes the spiritual light gene and the origins of genius and foolishness, revealing their varied manifestations among humanity and truthfully illuminating this blind spot.
It brings forth good causes and conditions for all, promoting upward growth and transcendence. It truthfully analyzes the ignorance and obstacles of humanity, distinguishes among the foremost "experts" in the world, and further differentiates the roles of "genius and fool" across various levels and strata. It truthfully comprehends the vast expanse of works within the human world.
This revelation of celestial secrets to humanity is the first of its kind! Tomorrow, we shall reverently receive the **Jade Decree of the Haotian Heaven** within the "Zen Insight to Dispel Delusion." It addresses the assessment and certification of fruits for the twenty-sixth batch returning to the Heaven of Principle, whose achievements are remarkably outstanding, as well as the virtuous connections from the underworld coming to study and grow. Let us all prepare diligently! Thank you for your hard work. Until we meet again!
##Eight Immortals Elder, Elder Lü Chunyang
Before the Throne of the Limitless, the Holy Mother attends,  
Immortal He Qiong descends and arrives.
The Secret Method of the Great Dao, Twenty-Seven Cycles  
Experts in Science and Technology Hasten to Serve
All types of specialized talents possess the gene of brilliance.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they may manifest a rather rare and unique constitution. It can be said that this unique constitution is fundamentally beyond the comprehension of ordinary individuals, leaving them unable to discern what specific causes and conditions have led to their implantation within the current Earthly Nether Star System, all for the benefit of future human beings.
This type of talent, which inherently possesses a significant "aura constitution," is characterized by the fact that if this aura constitution is cultivated and enhanced, it can develop into specialized and technological expertise. Moreover, individuals of this kind tend to exhibit notably higher IQ and EQ than others, and they also possess the potential to excel in various specialized fields.
For technological talents, most of whom possess this "spiritual gene constitution," it often manifests as follows: in their respective fields, both professional and technological talents inevitably possess many conditions that ordinary people lack, and they frequently experience the resonance of "hearts connecting through subtle understanding."
From the perspective of the present era, such causal conditions enable these human beings to stand out among their peers. Correspondingly, they distinguish themselves in various professions, becoming leaders and talents. This inevitably gives rise to more unconventional attire, and when coupled with a certain scholarly refinement, it exudes the aura of specialized expertise.
Professional talents are remarkably perceptive.
For such individuals among humanity, their IQ and EQ manifest at a higher level, and they carry themselves with an aura distinct from others. Thus, these enlightened talents among human beings are precisely so! They emerge in the world as specialized professionals and technological experts.
It is precisely this habitual nature of mine, coupled with a few more eccentricities than others, that in today's era, individuals with such peculiar traits often possess ideas and perspectives that surpass those of the general populace. This leads me to ponder: how should one truly act to become a master in any field?
Most individuals possess a certain temperament that differs from the general populace, which becomes integrated into their being. For those with a "constitution prone to spiritual afflictions," there is relatively little room for upward advancement; they can only remain within the framework of "walking the path of the spiritual mountain." At best, they may progress slightly further by establishing temples to aid the world and benefit others.
There is absolutely no way to break through such limitations, nor is it possible to distinguish between two types of individuals with similar karmic conditions: one being "geniuses with spiritual brilliance" and the other "those with a constitution prone to spiritual ailments." Though the difference in wording may be slight, the actual disparity is as vast as a distance of a hundred thousand miles. Could this lead to greater elevation and transcendence for humanity?
The spiritual light gene and the spiritual light disease body differ greatly.
Observing the karma of each individual, it becomes evident that there are distinctions in whether one currently manifests as a "spiritually gifted talent" or a "spiritually afflicted constitution." The gap between these two categories of individuals—the gifted and the afflicted—is considerably vast. Thus, why is it that among sentient beings, such spiritually gifted talents emerge to be utilized?
It is absolutely not the superficial appearance you perceive at present. In fact, for every sentient being, this kind of "spiritually enlightened talent" undergoes a long and solitary struggle. This stands in stark contrast to the actions of those who are "spiritually afflicted within the walking spiritual mountain system," particularly when it comes to "spiritually enlightened technological talents" and "spiritually enlightened professional talents."
To differentiate, what does it mean to me at this moment? In fact, to put it bluntly, for those with a spiritual sensitivity constitution, if they themselves do not wish to change, it will remain this way for a lifetime—and the same will hold true in the next life! When it comes to this lifelong condition of spiritual sensitivity, what do people have to say about it?
Thus, there will never be a day of upward elevation! In past dynasties, there were such individuals who appeared generation after generation, time and again, as "those with the spiritual constitution of walking the sacred mountain," yet they were unable to ascend further. Now, in this era of time and space, we have evolved into a high-tech civilization and have already entered the age of the "cosmic star systems."
The cultivation of talents with the Lingguang gene is truly exceptional.
For those with a constitution prone to spiritual ailments, there are also some who cultivate and transform themselves, thereby achieving significant personal elevation. Through their own actions, they can grow and ascend. This is the great virtue and grace of the Seventeenth Generation Jade Emperor, the Supreme Deity of the Vast Heavens, in the present era, benefiting all human beings and sentient beings.
It is also sincerely hoped that those with the "spiritual light constitution" can cultivate and transform themselves in this lifetime, which is the true path! Regarding the expertise of "spiritual light genetic talents," this serves to distinguish them in terms of invention and creation for all sentient beings, while also bringing great blessings to humanity.
To add among the multitude of human beings, this necessity extended from the "geniuses of spiritual light" also evolves this need into: How should I accomplish what is desired in this lifetime! Yet, regarding these talents of spiritual light, it is fundamentally impossible to discern: How should I proceed?
Both IQ and EQ are significantly higher than those of the average person.
Generally speaking, such individuals fundamentally lack this kind of mindset. In society, they merely pursue their own interests to exercise professional skills, and this applies to specialized technical talents as well. Typically, such talents tend to be more reclusive, with less agreeable personalities, and find it difficult to integrate into groups.
However, there is a great interest in creation and invention, as can be observed: in the present era, all kinds of scientists are also like this. Without possessing the constitution of "enlightened genetic talents," how could there be creation, research, and inventions that benefit all humanity! This also lies within the enlightened genetic constitution of various professional and technical talents.
Such individuals possess IQ and EQ far above the average, and they genuinely drive the evolution of all human creations and inventions. It can be said that for such talents, ordinary people generally categorize them as "masters" or "experts." It is precisely such talents in various industries who also possess a remarkable capacity for creativity.
Only those with the gene of spiritual brilliance are capable of invention and creation.
At this juncture, it is the greater inventions and creations aimed at the benefit of humanity that truly serve the welfare of all beings, and they will manifest many positive examples in the world. This interest in "spiritually gifted talents"—those endowed with the constitution of such individuals—is something that ordinary people generally cannot attain.
At this point, humanity begins to yearn for the inventions and creations of enlightened talents to advance the human world. Therefore, for humanity, there exists a kind of "enlightened genetic professional talent," capable of evolving the creative innovations of the entire Earthly Realm star system, and thus genuinely propelling the whole of Earthly Realm forward.
This type of professional talent is, in part, "borrowed" from elsewhere. When they manifest in the human world, they bring with them virtuous and favorable conditions that foster upward growth. This not only benefits themselves but also serves the vast multitude of human beings, leading to positive outcomes and rewards. Moreover, all the progress and evolution witnessed in the 21st century within human society stems precisely from this source.
The expertise of the Lingguang talents is exceptional, with various skills and insights being promoted by experts.
One must understand the nature of spiritual light illness —  
The differences are vast and difficult to manage.
Sentient beings with new karma,  
Must also advance truthfully.
The great well-being of all humanity relies on the dedicated practice of expertise.
This verse serves as a mutual encouragement for all fellow human beings. In the human world, there exists a distinction between those who are "professionals with luminous genetic qualities" and those who are "constitutionally afflicted with spiritual dimness" as they journey through spiritual mountains. The difference between these two is as vast as a hundred thousand miles. It is only through the present era that greater evolution becomes possible, allowing one to reform and transform oneself.
If one cannot evolve, what can be done even by returning for another lifetime in the next cycle! It is essential to understand how, in this present life, one should strive upward for growth, elevation, and transcendence. This requires entering into the process of transforming and refining one’s temperament, thereby achieving the illumination of spiritual light and genetic fulfillment! Thank you all for accompanying this work and for your time with the Chongxin lineage. Until we meet again!
## Wuji Bai Shengli Guanyin Bodhisattva
The Heart of the Limitless Heaven bears the Pure Vase,  
As Guanyin Bodhisattva ascends the platform to descend.
All sages, buddhas, and students, may everyone enjoy auspiciousness and a joyful new year.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the Immortal He Qiong from the Eight Immortals before the Wuji chariot has descended to compose, commencing the twenty-seventh installment of the Great Dao’s Secret Teachings. This installment will analyze the specialized technology of "Luminous Gene Talents," which is fundamentally incomprehensible in the human world, allowing everyone to gain clarity.
This celestial revelation now manifests in the human world, distinguishing between "spiritually gifted genetic talents" and "spiritually afflicted constitutions." As time progresses, humanity will gradually come to understand this distinction. It will then become clear that most high-tech talents carry within them the growth of "spiritually gifted genetic talents."
Only then can we harness vastly different energies to invent and create, benefiting all sentient beings. Yet for those with spiritual light expertise, spiritual light technological talents, and individuals with spiritual light afflictions, the gap is as vast as a hundred thousand miles. Can you comprehend this? Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all guidance will proceed as usual. I hope we can learn and grow together. Farewell for now!
##Eight Immortals, Immortal Elder Zhang Guo
The Eight Immortals descend upon Chongxin Hall, with Han Zhongli Quan expounding the secret teachings.
The Secret Method of the Great Dao in Twenty-Eight Cycles — The Spiritual Light and Energy Are Not the Same
All levels of energy within humanity
When sentient beings enter the human world, they manifest a kind of spiritual energy body. Most of these beings exist within the human realm and are inevitably influenced and driven by the third dimension. For those possessing such spiritual constitutions, if they wish to ascend and grow, they must exert great determination and effort in order to progress.
Only then can one break free from the invisible guidance of the third space; otherwise, it cannot be dissolved, and it becomes difficult to elevate oneself. In truth, this means treating humans as gods, rather than as humans themselves. In this way, a significant portion of what pertains to the third space will lack the capacity for virtuous upward growth.
This limitation is necessary for me to accumulate more merit! Consider this: are these third-space intangibles necessarily correct? Not necessarily! One must understand: for human beings, the current era has already entered the age of cosmic and galactic technological civilization. If we continue to rely solely on the ancient methods of "guidance and spirit connection"...
I fear that within the current time and space, it may be impossible to discern: How should I proceed forward? In this regard: Can one elevate and transcend? It is then possible to observe within the invisible third space, whether there can be genuine upward growth! It is essential to understand: Regarding the energy of the spiritual luminous body, what will it be like?
The Profound Difference in the Creation of Spiritual Light Energy
In today's era, there is also a reliance on high-tech civilization, evolving within the human world, which parallels and guides past karmic connections. Thus, for humanity, there is no longer a yearning for the existence of the third space. From this perspective, how then will these intangible forces of the third space manifest?
Will it elevate to the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth energy bodies? This is also related to the growth of all intangible realms! In the current spacetime and conditions, many will draw upon the existence of extraterrestrial systems to provide greater guidance for humanity and all sentient beings. This lies precisely in the realm of "where hearts are connected, understanding flows effortlessly."
Coming into this human world, is there a greater energy entity? Moreover, for the present era, the mutual guidance of the "ancient dynastic spirits" from the past is no longer in use. This space-time has evolved into a high-tech civilization, and for humanity, many benevolent connections are now integrated into it.
It will then manifest to guide sentient beings with past karmic connections, leading them toward greater elevation. This process involves evolving the energy of the "spiritual light gene" to foster greater growth, while abandoning old methods of the past. Thus, it will transform into a high-tech civilization of talents, evolving more humans to yearn for mutual progress.
Different conditions and circumstances guide each in their own way.
This kind of salvation is the true nature of reality! It is precisely because of such high-tech talents that they gather to become admired and aspired to by all sentient beings. Thus, human beings no longer rely solely on the spirits of ancient dynasties; instead, some formless beings have long borrowed the names of immortals and Buddhas to help humanity achieve fulfillment and ascend upward in accordance with truth.
In this kind of cause and effect, there will be spiritual forces from ancient dynasties of the past, joined by even greater energy bodies, thus transforming into human beings. This means that people will guide people, no longer relying on divine authority to command them. For humanity, this will also place greater emphasis on the emergence of higher technological civilizations.
Therefore, for human beings to evolve from this past spiritual constitution into a higher spiritual light constitution, most actually possess the "constitution of spiritual light genes." However, every human being fundamentally remains unaware: how does this process work to evolve into the function of a higher spiritual light energy?
There will thus be systems of spiritual light with varying energies, dedicated to researching, inventing, and creating the conditions for a portion of humanity to utilize. These human beings, within the framework of high-tech civilization, will evolve into more advanced energy bodies, forming a diverse array of talents, typically manifesting in those with inherently spiritual or paranormal constitutions.
The energy of spiritual light creates diverse distinctions.
Most individuals possess the constitution of spiritual light and illness, which represents the lowest tier of such a constitution. These individuals may experience manifestations of spiritual mountains during their journeys. In contrast, those of the highest tier are capable of inventing and creating various forms of energy bodies. It is through such distinctions among human beings that the karmic connections of past times and spaces are differentiated, and they have now evolved into "cosmic star systems."
Only a very small portion continues to adhere to the ancient practice of interacting with spirits from past dynasties. If this cannot be altered, it must await the transformation brought about by the alignment of time and karmic conditions. For such human beings, it becomes exceedingly difficult to manifest higher states of existence; moreover, they will remain perpetually stagnant in these behaviors and actions.
If one wishes to ascend further, it is only through great fortune—by being selected for the cultivation of scientific and technological talents—that such limitations and obstacles can truly be overcome. In the human world, the diverse creative energies of spiritual light are also at work across all fields, fostering the development of these talents. This benefits both oneself and all sentient beings!
It is said: For humanity and all living beings, there will no longer be endless delay in manifesting through the spirits of ancient dynasties. Instead, by shifting to the cultivation of high-tech talents, a significant difference will emerge. This approach simultaneously focuses on creative research, invention, and transformation to elevate the direction of human survival, advancing toward the creation of a high-tech civilization.
The energy of the spiritual light gene is distinct.
Regarding the talents created by these luminous energy entities, their creations vary greatly across all walks of life. From the perspective of the human world, each individual more or less possesses undesirable habits, which give rise to their peculiar temperaments and lead them to descend into the human realm to live as people.
This results in a situation where, for these vastly different talents—each of whom has created or invented an energy body based on the foundational technology of the Diming Star’s spatial science, with some also being borrowed from elsewhere—we can observe that every one of them is relatively solitary and keeps to themselves, having only their own kind around.
In other external realms, there is seldom mutual interaction and karmic formation with others. Such individuals can understand that in all walks of life, there exists a portion of people who are of this kind. With just a slight observation, it becomes evident! Their attire also differs from that of ordinary human beings, making them easily recognizable across various professions at a glance.
Technological civilization brings blessings, while humanity cultivates and upholds them.
The spiritual light and energy are distinct, uniquely created through selflessness.
The system of spiritual light is uniform for all, yet each individual's karma must be examined in detail.
It can be discerned in the present moment,  
and applied to promote various industries.
This verse is shared among all human beings as mutual encouragement; it dissects the most pressing issues of our time, offering clarity to the world: why, within this system of "spiritual light energy," a portion of it involves the cultivation of such talents, forming various star systems for training, which are then brought down to manifest in the human world.
Thus, one can understand: how I should further elevate myself to benefit both my own being and all sentient beings of humanity! This profound mystery, which most in the human world fundamentally fail to comprehend, has now been truthfully imparted to you all. I thank you for your companionship and efforts in this work, and for your time spent with the Chongxin lineage. Until we meet again!
##Wuji International Guanyin Bodhisattva
Wuji Qiaosheng Li Guanyin  
Ascends the platform to gather all sentient beings.
May all be auspicious and well,  
The secret teachings clearly revealed in truth.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the Immortal Elder Han Zhongli Quan, one of the Eight Immortals, has descended to compose the twenty-eighth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This is presented to the human world as an analysis, clarifying the differences between "Spiritual Light Genetic Energy" and "Spiritual Light Diseased Energy," offering everyone a clear understanding.
This kind of discernment: as human beings evolve within various professions toward the overall space of the Earthly Underworld Star, there will be a benevolent elevation and transcendence. It is precisely through the growth of the "spiritual anomalous constitution" that all civilizations and technologies in the human world evolve truthfully. Without these relatively higher-level beings, what else could be done?
How can the phenomenon of "hearts linked as one, thoughts conveyed without words" manifest in the present to bring blessings and welfare to the human world? Such is the distinction between ascent and descent! Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. Let us continue learning and growing together! Well done, everyone, and thank you for your efforts. Farewell for now!
##Eight Immortals   Immortal Elder Cao Guojiu
Lü Chunyang, one of the Eight Immortals, descended to the Chongxin Hall.
The Secret Method of the Great Dao, Chapter Twenty-Nine:  
Professionals and Experts Come to Promote It
Every industry will then attract virtuous and capable individuals.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they engage in various professions and trades. As they become involved in different chains of affairs, they naturally develop a connection to the chain of currency circulation. In particular, it is essential to discern whether the talents in each profession are specialized and outstanding—that is, whether they possess the intrinsic quality of the "spiritual light gene."
If one lacks the essential qualities of the "spiritual light gene," it becomes relatively difficult to achieve significant prominence or distinction, and consequently, one may fail to meet the conditions of this "spiritual light gene." Why, then, is it necessary to possess the essence of the "spiritual light gene"? This pertains to the accumulation of various professional or talent-related conditions from past lives or across multiple lifetimes.
Therefore, in this present life, the influences from previous or accumulated lifetimes are once again brought into the present moment. This allows one to rely on and sustain proficiency in all kinds of professions, thereby attaining expertise in various fields. However, for such talent and specialization to emerge, it requires both the skillful arts cultivated through virtuous karmic connections from past lives and the craftsmanship developed in this current existence.
It is precisely this that brings people in this world together to rely on the same profession or closely related trades! In human society, reliance on various professions fosters a certain degree of shared familiarity and skill. Consequently, through personal interest, individuals refine their expertise in their respective fields, achieving mastery in their professions. This is what is known as: a master!
The specialization and expertise of humanity's diverse talents.
Thus, in the human world, there is never a lack of the essentials: food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and recreational resources. Similarly, by specializing in various professions and relying on the skills each profession entails, one exchanges these for sufficient universal currency. This currency is then provided to the entire family, fulfilling all necessary conditions for their support.
Therefore, as long as human beings are willing to strive, there is no need to fear starvation. What is most feared is lacking confidence and the willpower to persevere, which leads to the human factor in the prominence of various professions. This depends on the necessity of what one possesses at the moment, while also raising the question: before becoming a leader or expert in any field, how does one proceed?
There is bound to be a long and arduous journey ahead, dedicated to the invention, creation, research, and development of one's chosen profession. All experts and masters in this world have only achieved their present accomplishments through enduring such a lengthy and challenging path. It is also in this human world that one must undergo a prolonged journey of growth and struggle.
Nor is it about applying the specialized knowledge from previous or accumulated lifetimes to the present one. This is because the learning and growth from past lives differ, and in the current era, we have already evolved into a more advanced "cosmic galaxy." Therefore, all the learning and growth from previous and accumulated lifetimes have long since diverged from what they once were.
In the human realm, there are specialized technical talents.
How can one apply the specialized skills from past lives or accumulated lifetimes to the present existence, relying on the expertise of various professions? Therefore, it is essential to possess the constitution of the "spiritual light gene" to manifest the mystery of "hearts connected by a single spark of understanding." This is what is known in the human world as: experts or masters!
To survive in the human world, one must inevitably traverse a long and arduous journey, for great achievements are not attained in an instant. It requires constant cultivation and transformation, integrating all past diverse causes and conditions into the manifestation of objects and the mastery of various professions. This stems from the accumulation of skills and techniques from past and countless lifetimes.
Is it similar to various professions in the contemporary era? If not, but in closely related fields, it becomes easier to grasp the key principles and develop various skills. Conversely, if one's expertise aligns with the demands of the current era, it becomes much easier to advance in various professions.
In the present era, where time and space undergo rapid and constant transformation, humanity in past lifetimes never utilized computer vision engineering. This necessitates once again borrowing high-tech talents from other star systems to descend into the current age. Thus, the question arises for me: how should I reform and alter my past lives?
Professionals formed by diverse talents.
All applied knowledge and concepts, when integrated into the present life, will manifest; for myself, this can be beneficial! Moreover, within this particular causal condition, it differs from the karma of past lives or accumulated lifetimes. Observing from the perspective of Earth's star: this kind of technological civilization also emerges relatively rarely within this cosmic cycle.
However, if we borrow sentient primordial spirits from other high-tech star systems, it becomes easier to evolve in response to the various high-tech civilizations they manifest. This is because, in my present state, I can draw upon the specialized knowledge of these high-tech civilizations to adapt to my current circumstances. Given that I already possess the karmic conditions from past causes, the outcome will be vastly different.
At the same time, it elevates the human world to a higher level of technological civilization, making it manifest. Therefore, regarding the nature of the luminous gene, it is through greater inventions and creations that human technology advances. Moreover, in response to the various different causes and conditions in the world, there will also be distinctions between the "luminous gene" and the "luminous disease constitution."
One may say: a genius! Another may say: a fool! Yet another may say: a mediocrity! Therefore, regarding whether sentient beings have different conditions of karma? This relates to: whether the spiritual light and afflicted constitution progress upward? If not, there is no need to blame humanity for its shortcomings, for it is precisely the path one has willingly chosen!
Leading experts and masters across various industries
All growth and elevation in the human world relate to whether a human being is capable of ascending upward! It is not merely about distinctions at a lower level, but also about sharing the same growth within this essential genetic nature. Thus, how are you in this present life? Are there moments when you can rise and elevate yourself?
If not possible, then perhaps we can hope for the next life! Whether such karma is created, and whether it will continue to grow in the future, is uncertain! Moreover, this is how human beings evolve: when faced with a relatively lonely state, they must endure a long journey within a small space before they can see the dawn.
It is not certain that all will come to fruition; one must discern clearly: Have you, in the present moment, separated yourself from the human world? If this is the case, it may reflect a somewhat reclusive disposition. The human world can be understood in this way: why do different causes and conditions across time and space give rise to diverse professions and industries? This is also what cultivates specialized talents.
The masters of various trades are the true experts.
In this human world, does specialization and expertise truly benefit all living beings? Often, the items one researches, invents, or creates cannot even be brought to the market for sale. Therefore, there are many such failures, and only a handful, if any, ever manage to see the light of day.
Regarding all the various inventions and creations in the human world, there will be significant differences. The question lies in whether humanity benefits from them? And among the items filtered through human society, are there those that are comparatively more favored by people? Only those that benefit oneself while also being affirmed by others for benefiting others are truly genuine!
For various industries of different categories, whether each profession is affirmed by humanity is not a certainty! This is determined by the orientation of survival in the human world, where some professions become more favored and attract many followers, forming a pursuit that benefits both oneself and all beings.
Experts and masters delve into research, examining and verifying through different categories.
Each process is different, and whether it is liked remains to be seen.
Each person's karma differs,  
Shaping the prosperity of virtue from past lives.
Observing the hidden virtue of each person,  
There will surely be good fortune, wealth, and merit.
This verse is shared among all humanity and sentient beings for mutual encouragement; it dissects the first half of the lives of all experts and masters in the human world, offering everyone the opportunity for virtuous growth. In this vast world, it serves as a response and transformation that benefits oneself as well as all humanity and sentient beings, embodying a true aspiration and cherished ideal.
To discern whether the items in various industries are favored by the world will lead to favorable returns. Moreover, the accumulation of universal currency is the true growth! Perseverance in management is what brings benefits. Thank you all for your companionship and efforts in this work. I apologize for the disturbance during our time at the Chongxin Sect. Farewell, everyone!
##Wuji Dongying Guanshiyin Bodhisattva
The Infinite White Sage, Avalokitesvara,  
Ascends the dais to gather all sentient beings.
May all be auspicious and well,  
Growth and elevation require the new.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the Eight Immortals' Elder Lü Chunyang has descended to the Chongxin Sect lineage to compose the twenty-ninth installment of the Great Dao's Secret Methods, analyzing the origins and intricacies of all experts, masters, and creations and inventions in the human world. This will enable humanity to understand the causes and conditions behind such phenomena.
It is certain that some individuals have already laid a foundation in their previous lives. When they re-enter the human world in this lifetime, they will find themselves in related fields, where they can operate with ease and familiarity. This leads to the question: does this make it easier for them to evolve in such professions? Moreover, it is essential to understand this key point: the efforts of these experts or masters are exceptionally arduous!
Is there a "tacit understanding between kindred spirits" that manifests? There is still the necessity of having the vision of a discerning eye, which will lead to genuine invention and creation, benefiting both oneself and all beings! Is there the insight of one with a discerning eye? One will then truly comprehend the teachings of the immortal Buddhas as they are analyzed, gaining tenfold understanding from a single point—this is a sign of having already matured.
Otherwise, it would merely be another fleeting experience. Having been nurtured by such a rare and profound affinity, one should have grown and progressed by now! It is essential to advance step by step, steadily and truthfully ascending—otherwise, even your wisdom will be difficult to apply! Tomorrow is Wednesday again; all guidance will proceed as usual. Thank you all for your efforts. Let us continue to grow together. Farewell for now!
##The Eight Immortals, Immortal Elder Han Xiangzi
Spreading both hands to raise a heavenly voice,  
Indeed a reward for deeds done in this mortal world.
The elder is a treasure, rare in this world.  
The verse says: Borrowing it to elucidate the cause.
The spiritual light gene constitution is clearly distinguished across various professions.
In the realm of sentient beings, through practice and cultivation, various virtuous inclinations arise, and diverse causes and conditions emerge to inspire humanity. For all living beings, these causes and conditions serve as the necessity for creation and invention, while simultaneously compensating for the deficiencies and shortcomings of the human world. Apart from the great grace and benevolence of the Supreme Heaven, such embodiments of causes and conditions are rarely found elsewhere.
Human beings rarely possess such conditions of cause and circumstance. Therefore, through the human world, relying on the fact that I have entered this human existence in this lifetime, how should I approach this life to achieve the necessity of upward growth and elevation! Thus, various causes and conditions are "borrowed" to serve as the foundation for invention and creation.
This has also led to the conditions in the 21st century, where it becomes possible to temporarily transfer technical personnel from other planets into the Earthly Realm Star. So, what does this mean for those who are transferred? Generally speaking, it involves individuals from that star system who possess certain deficiencies or shortcomings.
It can be said that for such human beings entering the world of mortals, the first requirement is to overcome past ignorance and obstacles, only then can they attain the second level of inventive and creative ability. Thus, it may be said that among those who will be born into the human world in the future, there will be a portion who are relatively deficient in various aspects.
In the current era, transforming for the well-being of all humanity.
It also lies in the present lifetime, where we work to resolve the issues of the past; thereafter, various karmic connections will arise, manifesting from the technological civilizations of different star systems in the past, evolving into the human world! Through the arising of such karmic connections, in all the processes of the human world, there will be a portion of individuals carrying the "spiritual light gene" who join the human realm.
Thus, would this give rise to the recollection of certain memories from past living spaces? And would it be observed in this lifetime whether such spiritual genetic traits manifest? Only then could the influences from past lives evolve into the inventions of this lifetime. However, for ordinary individuals, many inventions arise from the "unique practices" of the human world.
Will it ultimately benefit humanity? One must also consider whether the items they create and invent will be favored by the world and willingly purchased. In this way, human beings will have various different missions, and by observing each individual's circumstances, they can discern whether they will gain the favor of the world. Such is indeed the way it works!
It also distinguishes the blessings from one's past lives, whether they are complete or incomplete! Human beings also invent and create under various conditions, and whether these creations are affirmed by humanity is what distinguishes their significance to me. Furthermore, how should I orient myself by reviving memories of past existences on different celestial bodies?
To elucidate the process of discovery, one must possess the spark of spiritual insight.
The human world also exists within such conditions of cause and effect. One must discern whether they are genuinely favored by sentient beings, or if they are merely relying on their own efforts, thereby obstructing the natural flow of worldly karma. This perspective also invites reflection on whether sentient beings have propelled themselves into this world, leading to the realization: "I have indeed been born into this human realm in this lifetime."
It is essential to integrate with sentient beings, not merely to exist alone, solely for the sake of research and invention! In fact, even for other necessities of survival, it is necessary to have different human beings provide for one another. Only in this way can one cultivate wholesome karmic connections in this life and truly integrate into human society.
It is based on human beings as the fundamental requirement, and thus various karmic entities will manifest! In the human world, whether one connects with other human beings to form a shared lifestyle in a region, it is also necessary for each individual to have personal interests in this life, which manifest past karmic entities.
At the same time, various causes and conditions will also arise to inspire innovation and creation. As for those who "borrow talents" in this manner, most tend to be rather reclusive and possess a multitude of peculiar habits and eccentric temperaments. What gives rise to such traits? It is the accumulation from past lives! In this present lifetime, is there an opportunity to change one's shortcomings and ascend toward growth?
Those endowed with spiritual brilliance inherently possess various predispositions.
Now, I realize: In this life, I should work on correcting my own flaws—that is the right path! Yet, in the human world, I simply cannot understand: In this world, I have long possessed this rather solitary personality—to put it in human terms, a person full of peculiar quirks and odd temperaments. How can you advise such a person? It is far too difficult!
Only by hitting a wall can one be jolted awake: it is the right path to reexamine and refine my own peculiar and stubborn temperament! Among all the borrowed talents and inventors in the world, only about twenty to twenty-five percent can truly be brought to the forefront. Thus, not everyone will achieve success or accomplishment in their respective roles!
If we speak of true success, it is achieved by only about five percent, while those who attain some level of accomplishment account for merely twenty percent. There are many who achieve something, but true success is relatively rare! Thus, once an invention emerges, other inventors will quickly follow suit, striving to innovate and bring about change.
Wherever human beings exist, there is the gene of spiritual light.
Following the initial generation of such inventions, there emerged a second generation... In this way, different inventors would come to replace the innovations of their predecessors. How should such a situation be addressed? This is precisely why, in human society, where creations that imitate human inventions can arise so readily, the framework for establishing "patented items" came into existence.
When such items are formed in past times and spaces, whether they benefit humanity and all beings depends on this: in the origins of each individual's inventions and creations, whether there are elements that others cannot imitate! Only in this way can one benefit oneself; such contributions to humanity and all beings will then have enduring space for benefit.
Consequently, regarding the inventions borrowed from others, one must consider whether they truly benefit humanity and all sentient beings. Or do they merely remain confined within research laboratories, ending with a lifetime of work yet failing to achieve meaningful progress? It is only by overcoming various challenges encountered during the bottlenecks of invention and creation that genuine and beneficial outcomes can emerge. This is precisely what determines whether sentient beings can engage in authentic invention and creation and make wise choices. Moreover, it is aimed at bringing benefits to the vast multitude of humanity and all sentient beings.
The outcome of each individual's karma  
In this life, there exists a self with its own direction.
Human creations must be patented,  
Only then can true benefits be realized.
Borrowing the light of revelation for inspiration,
Each carries tales of past-life connections.
If one is both solitary and aloof, they will surely find it hard to fit in and even harder to change.
This verse! It serves as mutual encouragement among all human beings; regarding all inventions and creations, we must consider whether they benefit humanity. We also observe the karmic causes and effects from each person's past lives! Not every individual who borrows talents will achieve genuine merit! Very well, thank you all for your hard work. I apologize for disturbing the Chongxin lineage for this time. Farewell, everyone!
##Limitless Blue-Robed Golden Sage Guanyin Bodhisattva
The Bodhisattva of Infinite Radiance, Avalokiteshvara, ascends the platform to joyfully welcome all.
All esteemed sages are well and at peace,  
Sharing their secret works and profound methods in close fellowship.
Good evening to all saints, buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy! Today, the venerable Immortal Zhang Guolao of the Eight Immortals has descended to compose the thirtieth chapter of the Great Dao’s Secret Teachings. This brings forth varied manifestations for all human beings, while also analyzing the profound meanings behind borrowing and inventing for the benefit of all sentient beings, enabling everyone to truly understand and discern.
Furthermore, regarding my entry into the human world in this lifetime, how essential it is to widely cultivate good connections in my present life! Otherwise, having come into this world, if I were to pass through it alone and isolated once more, how could I leave a lasting legacy in the human realm? Only by achieving remarkable inventions and creations can one truly stand out—for in this world, beings capable of such innovations are far too numerous!
However, only about twenty to twenty-five percent can truly achieve substantial accomplishments. Among those who succeed, only about five percent manage to gain a good reputation and benefit themselves. The majority of others are completely wiped out. Such a high rate of elimination in the human world—what can one do about it?
Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. I hope everyone can come together and strive diligently! Tomorrow evening, the Zen master will also be teaching, and I hope everyone can join in to uncover treasures! This will create favorable conditions for virtuous karma to grow upward. Such a remarkable function truly benefits oneself as well as all sentient beings in accordance with reality. Well, thank you all for your hard work. Until we meet again!
##Eight Immortals Elder, Elder Immortal Iron-Crutch Li
Cao carries forward the old and initiates the new, walking the great path;  
The nation is prosperous and the people are at peace, with ethics wonderfully upheld.
The Uncle's Secret Method, Thirty-One Chapters: The Virtue of Technological Civilization is Great.
Transcendence of Technological Civilization in the Human World
Humanity has entered the current era, and through the five-thousand-year evolution of Chinese history, it can be said that this is precisely an age of technological and civilizational progress. This has also necessitated, within the 21st century, the "borrowing of talents" by the Divine Providence to advance civilization. Moreover, such conditions of cause and circumstance have truly brought tangible benefits to the human world.
The emergence of the present era aims to bring comfort, convenience, and accessibility to the benefit of all sentient human beings. Thus it may be said that for the current generation, there exists a historical expansion within this cosmic cycle, through which all technological civilizations mutually fulfill one another in the human world, simultaneously benefiting all sentient human beings.
This kind of advancement represents a significant scientific evolution for technological civilization. It involves the invention and creation of species that were previously unattainable for humanity. This is the profound grace of Heaven bestowed upon the human world, transforming and evolving the genetic essence of humankind. Moreover, it heralds the dawn of a new era for this technological civilization.
Many alien civilizations have already come to "borrow talents" in the current space-time context. Some local planets also dispatch individuals into the realm of Earth and the underworld. This gives rise to a phenomenon: the human world becomes a convergence of incarnations from various planetary bodies, forming distinct stellar systems that rely on the scientific and technological evolution brought about by the "borrowing of talents."
The changes in human civilization and technology are unpredictable.
In the context of the human world, this implies the implantation of different star systems into the realm of humanity. Consequently, myriad teachings emerge simultaneously, each displaying its unique prowess, guiding so-called "borrowed talents"—experts in civilization and science, as well as masters from various fields. This gives rise to diverse transformations of civilization, thereby evolving all sentient beings of humanity.
In this context, when considering the direction of today's technological civilization, how should humanity proceed? The ever-changing nature of technological civilization in the world is truly something to be admired and aspired to! Following this technological civilization, the focus for humanity will be solely on the transformations brought about by technology.
Moreover, it obscures the ethical principles and moral codes of humanity in its implementation; thus, in the human world, there arises the need for a more authentic transcendence and elevation of all beings in response to such technological civilization. This technological civilization will then genuinely apply the guiding principles of the human world to benefit all humanity in all its practical effects.
This is how the divine providence evolves technological civilization. Correspondingly, it also prevents in advance the various deficiencies and errors of past kalpas during the process of preparation. Among all the shortcomings formed in past kalpas, it is necessary for human beings to begin with education and teaching programs.
All that is good and virtuous in this world shall flourish.
It is precisely to establish the principles of life for such a humanistic world, and to honestly address how technological civilization should advance toward the broader cosmic expanse! It is essential for all sentient beings of the Earth-Ming Star to understand that, within all the manifestations of human existence, there lies the potential to evolve and implement the ethical norms of humanity.
This system is also implemented and practiced within the human world. Therefore, for the masters and leaders in various professions, as well as for all scientists of the present era, as they advance toward more truthful inventions and creations, there should be no negative influences. For the future of technological civilization, all deficiencies, shortcomings, and erroneous changes must be addressed.
It will bring great benefits to the well-being of humanity and all living beings, which can be described as creating a favorable space for beneficial outcomes! This is achieved only through the application of inventions and creations, thereby benefiting the sentient world of humanity and all beings. It also elevates the causes and conditions of past times and spaces toward greater transcendence and advancement. Viewed in this way, this is the evolution of this planet, Di Ming Xing.
It will also truthfully evolve the creation of high-tech civilization, and with humanity, evolve to preemptively defend against future calamities. This will genuinely transform the relationships among all people on Earth, enabling the adaptation of more authentic high technology, which truly benefits and brings advantages to all sentient human beings.
Borrowing the rapid evolution of technology
This kind of phenomenon emerged after the invention of "telepathic connection," created by high-tech civilization. In that case, how can the doubts within it be dispelled? Not everyone who borrows from high-tech civilization can accurately discern it, let alone understand where the tricks and subtleties of such phenomena lie.
This kind of state, which has long been implanted in the minds of all sentient beings since their conception, becomes merely the primitive prototype of various inventions and creations when one attempts to reconnect every past detail truthfully. Such a state must be cultivated and transformed with sincerity, much like the habits of sentient beings, which are also refined and altered from their original crude forms.
Simultaneously transforming through various favorable conditions and causes, one must genuinely seize the day to reform and refine oneself within this lifetime. At the same time, such refinement entails elevating the crude foundations of human beings' various unwholesome habits into higher levels of knowledge and wisdom, as they truly ought to be.
Similarly, just like scientists, the evolution of unpredictable technological civilization from a crude state also fosters undesirable habits among humanity, much like the quality of all worldly objects, necessitating refinement and polishing! This is precisely the same for the "borrowed" technological civilization in the human world!
The quality of human beings grows and transcends.
Without the process of trimming, polishing, and refining, how could there be a higher level of quality to elevate and enhance? Thus, the evolution of technological civilization is precisely this: through the screening process for high-tech quality, it genuinely evolves to benefit humanity, thereby achieving a virtuous and superior quality.
At the same time, how should one go about changing one’s own shortcomings, deficiencies, and mistakes? This process of reforming, refining, and polishing undesirable habits is precisely the behavioral principle that drives the evolution and enhancement of humanity. Everyone can discern: in the context of advanced technological civilization in the human world, how should the selection of "human genes" be evolved?
At the same time, this allows these ancient dynastic spirits to no longer be confined to the protection and fulfillment by past kings, nobles, generals, and ministers. Instead, it becomes a process of upward growth in quality, evolving through all inventions and creations. It is also about refining and polishing one's own undesirable quirks and eccentric temperaments, so that the true state of "self-illumination" can be genuinely manifested.
This orientation towards existence in the human world will foster virtuous growth! Sentient beings entering the human realm are entering a transformative domain for rectifying past errors and deficiencies from previous lives. Simultaneously, it elevates and transcends the negative habits of all human beings—regardless of any system—along with the four hundred million Buddha-disciples and the ninety-two original spirit beings.
Borrowing research to elucidate the necessity of polishing.
Furthermore, the act of "borrowing" the creations of civilization is, in essence, a realm of transformation that truly involves refining and changing one's own life. Only when one genuinely engages in invention and creation while simultaneously cultivating and transforming all aspects of oneself can it be considered authentic! This kind of primitive embryo is merely a relatively crude and rudimentary form.
It is thus necessary to evolve the "transformation" of all life in the human world. Through this cause and condition, the evolution of human beings will bring forth the virtuous action of "polishing." Such conditions also entail refining one's own demeanor, allowing all human beings to perceive that this individual has already transformed in character.
They will then refine and polish the rough edges of their past undesirable habits, shaping them into a more humane form. One might wonder: what exactly does this "polishing" entail? Conversely, it also involves borrowing from the advancements of civilization and technology to evolve and elevate oneself, thereby refining, transforming, and reshaping each individual's peculiar and stubborn undesirable traits.
Mutual causation fosters growth,  
Human technology varies in its path.
Refurbishing and altering the facade, polishing actions remain as usual.
Borrowing the light of civilization to dwell in this realm, while rectifying the transgressions of the past.
To transcend oneself upward is innate,  
Striving for elevation is of the primordial nature.
This verse is shared as mutual encouragement among all fellow human beings: to refine and transform all that we have borrowed in this world, polishing it anew. This is truly a necessary process for our own growth and elevation in this lifetime. Indeed, the act of "polishing" can be painful, yet it is a step-by-step journey, each footprint solidly imprinting the transformation of unwholesome habits! Thank you all for accompanying this work and for dedicating your time to the Chongxin lineage. Your efforts are deeply appreciated. Farewell!
## Wuji Purple Robe Silver Sage Guanyin Bodhisattva
The Bodhisattva Guanyin from the Eastern Seas of Wuji  
Ascends the platform to gather with all sentient beings.
The Secret of the Great Path, Chapter Thirty-One:  
A New Era of Technological Civilization
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, the Immortal Elder Cao Guojiu from the Eight Immortals has descended to compose the thirty-first chapter of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This chapter will address the unpredictable transformations of technological civilization, continuing from the previous installment. May everyone cultivate goodness and ascend with continuous progress.
Within the various transformations of technological civilization, one can discern the following: For a high-tech civilization, simultaneously rectifying the peculiar and undesirable habits and temperaments, and advancing towards the higher-level essence of one's genetic makeup, is the true path! This also reflects the profound care and effort of the immortal and buddha teachers, who promote the transcendence and growth of all sentient beings towards higher realms!
Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all guidance and transitions will proceed as usual. Let us all strive together for growth! By doing so, we genuinely benefit ourselves and also nurture the virtuous connections that return to us. Such rare and extraordinary conditions of heavenly opportunities and good affinities seldom descend upon all virtuous ways of life in this world. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
##Eight Immortals Elder, Elder Lan Caihe
Han Dan's holy words bring salvation to the world,  
Xiang Tiao's truth enlightens and transforms with righteousness.
The Master said, the Dadao series volumes, contemporary technology benefits humanity's foundation.
Humanity will have various inventions that benefit all living beings.
When sentient beings enter into the human world, they manifest a significant enhancement in their reliance on survival! Such conditions were rarely realized in the past, but in the contemporary era of technology, evolution has begun for humanity, enabling communication across thousands of miles and interaction over vast distances through technological means.
Addressing each matter individually offers great convenience and simultaneously fosters considerable civilization. This process, shaped by various times and conditions, has propelled humanity to evolve and achieve significant advancement over the past several millennia. Such progress represents a benevolent growth and transcendence for all human beings.
It will repeatedly create various forms of civilization—clothing, food, shelter, transportation, education, and entertainment—to bring well-being to humanity. One can observe that this "borrowed" civilization is also built step by step, and only after each step is firmly established can it manifest its support for the evolution of all goodness in the world through contemporary technological civilization.
This type also lies within the spirits of all ancient dynasties of the past. Why must they evolve into high-tech selected talents? This is only possible because of the virtuous grace bestowed by the two Great Jade Emperors, which provides such goodness to rely upon! And why would these two Great Jade Emperors bestow their virtuous grace, manifesting to elevate the space-time of bygone eras?
The Warring States Era of the Three Kingdoms to the Present
From the Warring States period to the present, spanning over two thousand years, and extending further back to the time since the founding of the Zhou dynasty, a period of nearly four millennia, there has never been such advanced technological civilization descending into the human world. This very absence has created a unique and extraordinary condition.
In response to the compassionate grace of the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Heavenly Venerable, all manifestations within the spatial realm of the Earthly Nether Star have been recreated. This has also genuinely brought about the conditions of karma, facilitating the re-entry of these ancient dynastic spirits into the human world. All of this is fully encompassed and undertaken by the Mysterious and Exalted High God, with the purpose of achieving renewal and elevation.
Furthermore, for all those individuals from ancient nations that perished in wars, as they re-enter the human world, they will manifest a vision of future humanity endowed with benevolent technological civilization. This will simultaneously propel the human world toward a more advanced civilization and technology, thereby initiating the propagation and transformation beginning in the 21st century.
The recruitment and assembly of these high-tech talents has already surpassed nearly three million individuals. Gradually, they are being organized into successive batches and dispatched to the human world to engage in creation and invention. This process will ultimately evolve into the convenience and widespread accessibility of all aspects of future human life: clothing, food, shelter, transportation, education, and entertainment.
Ancient kings, lords, generals, and ministers reemerge to reshape the world.
Those who were once kings, nobles, generals, and ministers under imperial dynasties, along with all their protectors, benefactors, and those who bestowed grace and virtue, have now been reincarnated as contemporary regional leaders and wealthy magnates. Nearly five million such individuals have already been born into the human world. This condition applies to all those in the mortal realm who share past karmic connections.
In the present era, it becomes necessary to once again regulate the integration of various nations, companies, or institutions, in order to ensure future protection and care. For those who lacked such karmic connections in the past and wish to rejoin in this lifetime, it is essential to examine each individual's karmic causes and effects from previous lives, and understand how they have unfolded.
Therefore, human beings are not merely the result of present causes and conditions. In fact, as early as in the past, within the context of time and karma, it was necessary to have such virtuous causes and conditions to bring about in this lifetime which unit or system one would belong to and rely upon. This cannot be forced. Unless one possesses great hidden virtue, can one have the necessity to choose for oneself.
Furthermore, the formation of such gatherings is not something one can achieve simply by desiring it or directing it toward a desired outcome. Therefore, among all the past causes and conditions, it is inevitable that different affinities will arise in the future, bringing together and assembling human beings. This also gives rise to the fact that among human beings, such affinities have always existed since past lives.
The world gathers anew to create well-being.
Thus, in this very lifetime, we gather anew to bestow blessings and grace for all future generations! What, then, is the essence of the causes and conditions behind modern technology and its benefits to sentient beings? To discern such causes and conditions, one may judge based on each individual’s karmic outcomes: for sentient beings across different dynasties, entering the human world brings forth the various causes and conditions from past lives.
Regarding various inventions and creations, as well as those that represent a long-term accumulation within a region—be it a nation, an organization, a group, or a company or business—such endeavors will manifest favorable karmic outcomes in the future. However, it is also essential to incorporate the karmic connections from past lives in order to truly reap wholesome benefits.
Therefore, how does each individual's karma come to be formed? It is necessary to examine the karmic causes from each person's past lives, in order to understand whether, in this present life, they will enjoy long-lasting blessings. The good karma and the unwholesome karma of each individual must also be distinguished, as these arise from the various karmic seeds planted in past lives.
Only then can it be brought about: what about oneself in the present moment? This kind of discernment can be made: in response to the technological civilization of the current era, it manifests in various nations, groups, organizations, companies, businesses... Through many good causes and conditions, it arises: for me at this moment, how should I then achieve progress and growth?
Various causes and conditions have been refined and revised through renewed evolution.
In this life of mine, how can I elevate the karma of the past in a wholesome way? Otherwise, it would be as if I were merely repeating the cycle of rebirth in the next life, which would hardly be worthwhile! Nor can I discern whether such karmic roots still exist, giving rise to the question: how do the causes, conditions, and effects of each person's past lives combine?
Furthermore, what are the karmic causes and conditions created in this present life? Human society evolves toward a higher level of technological civilization precisely through these different eras of technology. At the same time, it also raises the question: What about each individual's profession? This depends on observing how each person applies themselves in this life, and how much currency and blessings they accumulate as a result.
These causal conditions, in relation to sentient beings of the present generation, raise the question: is it only by understanding the various causal conditions of the past that one can cultivate goodness in this present life and evolve for oneself? And how should one further advance upward? Among human beings, far too few hold such a concept. It is essential to discern the true nature of these causes and conditions—only then can one follow the right path.
Truly, it is the cause and effect woven in the mortal realm;  
Surely, it stems from the goodness of times gone by.
Joining its ranks in this life  
Adds to each person's fortune and blessings.
Borrowing the light of technological civilization is precisely necessary for renewal.
Enhancing technology with truthfulness,  
Borrowing virtue from the human realm.
This verse is shared with all fellow human beings for mutual encouragement; it aims to analyze and clarify for everyone the connections from past borrowings of talents and the karmic ties of previous dynasties. It also truthfully addresses how today's technological civilization should rightly benefit all sentient human beings, while acknowledging that past shortcomings have contributed to the advancement of our current technological civilization.
How can there be a necessity for upward and positive growth? Precisely because it is essential to provide all favorable conditions and causes for the goodness of all sentient beings, enabling such growth to continue. As for what remains unfinished, it shall be left to the next occasion for further supplementation! Thank you all for accompanying this work and for your time spent with the Chongxin lineage. Until we meet again!
##Limitless Principle of Wisdom Contemplating the Sound of the World Bodhisattva
The Infinite Blue-Robed Guanyin,  
The Golden Sage Ascends the Platform to Meet with Sentient Beings.
May all be auspicious and well,  
With one heart, spreading the truth as it is.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and fellow students of the Wuji Great Tao Academy, good evening! Today, the Immortal Han Xiangzi, one of the Eight Immortals, has descended to compose the thirty-second chapter of the Secret Methods of the Great Tao. A portion of contemporary technology that benefits all beings is now being transmitted into the celestial scriptures, manifesting the technological civilization for the future generations of humanity.
How can we further elevate all living beings, so that they may cultivate virtuous causes and conditions, and advance towards transcendent levels, thereby achieving genuine and virtuous growth and transcendence! Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. I hope everyone can come together to learn and grow! The day after tomorrow marks this month’s repentance ceremony, and I sincerely hope everyone can participate, contributing to the Chongxin lineage and guiding new forces to return and join our ranks! Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
##Void Limitless Mother Goddess of Mount Li
Plum and peach blossoms blanket the earth,  
The ironclad Great Way—truly wondrous and rare.
The immortal elder descends to impart the secret methods, guiding the practice among mortals.
Sole emphasis on technology leads to the erosion of human relations and the collapse of moral ethics.
When sentient beings enter the human world, they will manifest the following phenomenon: as technological civilization continues to advance relentlessly, it can be said that in terms of the "mind and spirituality" of humanity, they fail to keep pace with the evolution of the times. Consequently, it becomes exceedingly difficult for them to rely on and adapt to this era of human existence, which is precisely due to the continuous advancement and elevation of technological civilization.
The entire Diming Star, in turn, borrows and applies to the human world for the purposes of research, invention, and creation, providing humanity with the comforts, conveniences, and universal support systems that serve as the foundational framework of the human world. Thus, the technological civilization of sentient human beings has become a realm where "human hearts and human nature" sink into decline.
Particularly in the nations of the Middle Kingdom, when it comes to implementing the ethical norms and regulations of the human world in regions such as "Taiwan and the Divine Land," it becomes exceedingly difficult to achieve the higher evolution and transcendence that the Heavens intend for all humanity. Consequently, in fulfilling its duties, the Heavens have not employed such remedies to reform the human world.
This approach, when viewed in relation to all human beings, is by no means a good method or a benevolent strategy! Why is this so? It can be said that the wheel of progress in our era fails to keep pace with the advancements of technological civilization. As for all human beings in the present generation, under such conditions and circumstances, what will become of them?
Technological civilization leads to the degradation of human spirit, necessitating a change.
It fundamentally fails to keep pace with the mutual dynamics driven by the wheel of the times! This also prevents humanity from discerning how, within the implementation of "ethical norms," the "human heart and nature" can be elevated. Yet, despite advancing technological civilization, humanity remains unable to fulfill the conditions required for various transformations of causes and circumstances.
Thus, humanity as a whole has always operated within such limitations and obstacles. All that exists in this human world, in relation to human beings, tends to produce adverse effects in practice. Consequently, from the perspective of humanity, it becomes clear that the "ethical regulations" must be implemented faithfully and in accordance with reality.
Simultaneously, technological civilization is elevated into advanced educational and cultural curricula; however, whether humanity will achieve virtuous growth remains uncertain. This also depends on whether the "spirits of ancient dynasties" remain confined to the ideological concepts of those eras, making it difficult to transform them into a more transcendent technological civilization.
It is also essential to simultaneously elevate the human heart and human nature upward, which represents a necessary enhancement and transcendence. Furthermore, will this lead humanity and all beings to evolve and grow more significantly compared to the ignorant spaces of the past? It can be said: for those who carry the mission of possessing "paranormal constitutions," they can evolve into the conditions for "spiritual light genes"!
The spiritual light gene and paranormal constitution are not the same.
This is why, in the current era, it is necessary to foster technological civilization and to use the human world as a ground for growth and transcendence. Humanity must engage in such actions and behaviors to transform the former "spiritual-anomalous constitution" into the conditions for a "luminous genetic essence," and to achieve even greater transcendence through invention and creation, surpassing mere technological advancement.
Among these, there emerges a phenomenon: the reawakening of past-life memories! At the same time, this kind of "hearts linked as one, understanding without words" is realized and evolved into the further advancement of contemporary technology, rather than merely being contemplated through the lens of modern scientific logic. In this way, many insights that cannot be grasped by scientific logic alone come to light.
Often, it is the next scientist who overturns the logic understood by the previous one. This technological civilization evolves and advances to higher levels within the human world. Therefore, if humanity lacks the energy of the "spiritual light gene" for growth, it will not possess the conditions necessary for various inventions and creations.
Furthermore, it can be understood: that a young child can thoroughly grasp what adults comprehend and accurately discern such evolutionary achievements of human beings—if not for having attained considerable proficiency and insight in past lives, it would be impossible in this present era to learn, grow, and reach such a level of refined skill and energetic capacity.
Superior genes are passed down through the generations of humanity.
It can be understood: how is it possible that a child of merely five or six years old can thoroughly comprehend something that requires thirty or forty years of dedicated practice to master? Similarly, when it comes to this technological civilization, truly grasping all its scientific principles will lead to a more genuine and profound realization.
At the same time, it becomes possible to fully comprehend the essence that past sentient beings were unable to attain. Thus, human beings, in accordance with reality, gradually achieve this rare growth within the human realm step by step, and likewise nurture this condition of cause and effect. This process inevitably involves a significant amount of the "spiritual light gene" from past lives.
This leads to the revival and repeated application of memories from past lives, a phenomenon that continues to occur without end. Therefore, when the technological civilization of humanity surpasses its limits, the "inner nature and spirituality" of human beings sink even deeper. What is the cause behind this?
In fact, this is part of the educational curriculum for humanity, which has not been fully implemented within the framework of human ethics and regulations. It can be observed that, over the past thirty years or so, this segment of humanity has been increasingly sinking into decline. It is clear that for those sentient beings born around the 1950s, the "Fundamental Texts of Chinese Culture" were used to educate everyone.
The Necessity of Fundamental Texts on Chinese Culture
Although growth is nurtured through education and cultivation, it is essential to be firmly grounded in the foundation of educational and cultural curricula. Let us reflect: Has the "Fundamental Texts of Chinese Culture" gradually declined in the Central Plains' approach to the Divine Land and Taiwan? Without starting from the heart, it becomes necessary to once again educate and enlighten all sentient beings.
Similarly, for the culture of such a civilization, it is essential to re-emphasize the norms of human relations! Otherwise, the cultural curricula currently used to educate future generations in the world will gradually be buried, and how can greater opportunities arise? Thus, the Chongxin lineage bears the responsibility of carrying forward all the educational courses bestowed by Heaven.
Faithfully establishing the "New Three Bonds and Constants," the Four Anchors, the Five Constants, and the Eight Virtues from the heart (anew) is the only way to implement them truly! This is precisely why the Chongxin lineage must genuinely promote their necessity, and we hope everyone will strive diligently—only then will it be the right path! I wonder if all are willing? (Response: Yes.) Thank you, everyone!
Civilization and technology foster development, yet the human spirit grows increasingly barren and cold.
Buried beneath ethics, the human heart finds it hard to shine forth.
Borrowing invention to create,
The gene of inspiration is crucial.
Without growth, only decline remains;  
advancing technology's leap becomes a daunting claim.
This verse is shared among fellow human beings for mutual encouragement; it dissects the first half of an era where civilization and technology advanced while human nature declined, allowing everyone to understand clearly. It also truthfully addresses how the culture of the present age is gradually fading, and how it can possibly achieve virtuous upward growth? It is simply too difficult! This kind of decline in human nature will only grow increasingly severe.
It is essential to faithfully apply the ethical framework of the "New Three Bonds and Constants" from the Chongxin lineage, and to genuinely promote it throughout the world! For the sake of future technological civilization, all moral principles and regulations for humanity must advance in tandem. Thank you all for your hard work and companionship in this endeavor. Farewell, and many thanks to everyone!
## The Celestial Venerable of Limitless True Ethics
The Cause and Condition of the Wuji Descend upon the Chongxin Heart  
The Purple-robed, Silver-holy Guanyin
Esteemed sages of the Chongxin community, greetings to all. We offer our heartfelt gratitude and reverent thanks to the heavens above.
All Saints, Buddhas, and virtuous beings, as well as the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, it is precisely the Eight Immortals Elder Li Tieguai who descends to compose the thirty-third installment of "The Secret Methods of the Great Dao." In this segment, the first half concerning technological civilization and the decline of human hearts will be analyzed. The next installment will continue from here to further impart its teachings!
Tomorrow is another Saturday, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. Let us all strive together to learn and grow! This also offers us a wonderful opportunity for self-improvement, which will lead to even greater achievements in the future. At the same time, I hope everyone can genuinely progress upward, as this will surely bring about favorable opportunities for elevation and transcendence.
Tomorrow marks another election day in Taiwan. Regardless of which party is elected, I hope everyone can view it with a calm and ordinary heart, without harboring undue anxiety or sorrow. This is the choice made by the people. As for the Chongxin lineage, it has never been involved with any political party from the beginning. Is this clear? Very well, thank you all. Farewell!
## The Supreme Mother of the Void, the Limitless Earth Goddess
The merit of the blue-blue practice stands self-reliant,  
The colorful horizon holds no doubt in its essence.
Walking the great path with unity and mutual aid, the future of technology will surely become clear.
Guard against the loss of control over technology in the space of the Underworld Star.
All sentient beings, upon entering the human world, inherently carry the essence of the "Lingguang Gene" to initiate the creation, research, and development of technological civilizations. It can be understood that the technological civilization of the present era has evolved into the age of "cosmic galaxies."
Regarding all future technological civilizations in the human world, they will be thousands of times more advanced than the present. Therefore, in the future energy consumption of human society, it will not be nations that serve as profit-driven units, but rather various organizations and individual households that will be equipped with more advanced "power generation systems" to meet their needs.
This kind of observation of the inventions and creations of sentient beings benefits both oneself and all living beings. Moreover, such technological civilization will arrive swiftly; gradually, it will form a considerable force, giving rise to each individual's "unique inclinations and discernments." As for my future, it is not necessary to go to a specific workplace to work!
Rather, it depends on individual innovation and creation, which will foster favorable conditions and facilitate the future "power generation system." This system absolutely does not rely on the state or others to provide it, but rather depends on the application of vast resources. As for the human world, it is akin to the vehicles of the future, which absolutely rely on energy sources converted from water consumption.
The revelations imparted by the immortals and buddhas of the Chongxin lineage have all proven true.
Various forms of gaseous energy are also integrated into all aspects of human life—food, clothing, shelter, transportation, education, and entertainment—thereby manifesting enhancements for all high-level species within the human world. This will lead to greater inventions and advancements in the direction of human livelihood. Future technology represents a highly advanced form of civilization!
It can be discerned that for the entirety of the Earth Star: a high standard of living is fully manifested, while the advanced technologies of the human world are also brought forth, providing a favorable living space for all sentient beings! Moreover, under such conditions of causes and circumstances, many favorable and virtuous conditions are bound to arise and flourish.
It is precisely through the "borrowing of talent" from the second batch of high-tech personnel that research and innovation can be conducted. This will enable humanity to no longer rely on today's highly polluted food chain in daily life, and to recognize that future "nuclear power generation" is a harmful practice that inflicts devastation upon all living beings.
Thus, if nuclear power is used for electricity generation, within approximately the next century, humanity is likely to trigger a form of devastation of considerable cruelty. If humanity continues to rely on nuclear power generation systems, any occurrence of "earthquake activity" could inevitably impact some of the more highly developed nations.
The evolution of all technological civilizations in the human world
It is akin to the situation faced by Japan today, where a nuclear explosion would release substances that persist in the ocean depths. Consequently, regardless of whether human beings reside in the Northern or Southern Hemisphere, within one to two years, many humans would begin to exhibit bizarre and grotesque forms, and numerous deformed species and races would emerge.
This type of humanity fundamentally fails to comprehend the overall context and origins of the situation. Human beings, in their attempt to "quench thirst with poison," create numerous destructive forces that fundamentally cannot be healed within the human world. This is not something that can be resolved within a few decades; it will persist for centuries to come.
Human beings have long forgotten that the majority will continue to suffer from the harm of nuclear energy; and there are far too many ways humans can utilize power generation systems. From this, one can understand: what of the "water and resources" of the past? In this present age, humanity has fundamentally lost all understanding of "water and resources"!
It is a new energy source entirely free of pollution, capable of extracting energy bodies from depths of two to three thousand meters beneath the ocean, and sufficient to meet human needs for three thousand years without depletion. Additionally, it can be integrated with over a dozen other energy forms, such as wind power, hydroelectric power, thermal power, wave power, and fossil fuel power generation, all of which can be utilized.
The nuclear power crisis is bound to affect all of humanity and all living beings.
Human beings will be able to handle matters independently, achieving a rather high standard of quality, thereby addressing the needs of the world without any shortage of application. This technological civilization is expected to gradually develop over the next twenty to thirty years. Therefore, it is essential for humanity to understand that future technology will undoubtedly surpass the present.
The more readily this kind of electrical energy is obtained, the more easily it can cause significant harm. Therefore, it is essential to implement management measures. Similarly, all future technologies will be akin to "finger-tip magic"—as referred to in today's world as "one-finger magic"—manifesting in response! This will allow you to obtain the items you need.
In the human world, there is a gradual shift toward the genes of higher species, enabling the bridging of distances across all nations on Earth. This also allows for a genuine departure from the spatial confines of the terrestrial realm. This necessity is bound to arrive, first established through the foundational efforts of the initial generation, and then carried forward from the second generation onward, truly manifesting and adapting throughout this millennium.
For all technological civilizations of the human world, they also facilitate the growth and transcendence of humanity, leading to even greater development. This is an inevitable progression, especially following the second batch of "borrowed talents." Gradually, the research and inventions of the first batch will be reworked and elevated into more advanced forms.
Even the act of invention must be anchored in morality.
Within this context, many talented individuals emerge, and through the mutual application of such high-tech expertise, it becomes essential to ground the educational and cultural curriculum in the cultivation of "human ethics and morality" as the proper path. It is precisely due to this opportunity that the divine will has entrusted the Chongxin lineage to establish and implement the principles of the "New Three Bonds and Constant Virtues."
It necessitates a realignment and a redistribution of the Eight Virtues, incorporating all combinations of filial piety, brotherly respect, loyalty, trustworthiness, propriety, righteousness, integrity, shame, wisdom, benevolence, courage, and harmony. However, there remains a deficiency in the analysis of other aspects such as "love" and "peace." This is the causal framework established in the thirty-eighth volume of the Chongxin Dadao series.
Likewise, with regard to technological civilization, it is essential to educate all sentient beings in advance through cultivation. In the future, the Chongxin lineage will bear a significant and weighty responsibility to uphold this mission! It is through technological civilization that we can genuinely provide all moral norms for humanity, fostering true growth and benefit in the human world!
Guard against the loss of control over technology, and human civilization will surely prosper.
The educational curriculum is in great need,  
The new three bonds and constants can achieve success.
The four anchors, five constants, and eight virtues—  
Human ethics must be thoroughly understood.
Renewing nuclear power for coexistence hinges on the advancement of technological civilization.
This verse serves as mutual encouragement for all sentient beings. By analyzing the first half concerning the cautious prevention of future technological out-of-control, we can then understand how the great virtues and blessings bestowed by Heaven upon humanity are manifested! It is precisely through addressing the shortcomings in the human world that we implement new preventive measures to avoid repeating past mistakes.
Thus, we come to understand: For all the survival orientations of humanity, can we witness such progress in the next thirty years? I earnestly hope so! This is a process that all human beings must inevitably undergo, and through it, goodness and truth will surely ascend and flourish. I am grateful for everyone’s companionship in this endeavor, and I apologize for any disturbance caused to the Chongxin lineage during this time. Farewell for now!
##Wuji Xiandao Tianzun
Wuji Li Hui Guan Shi Yin,  
Ascends the platform to gather all sentient beings.
May everyone be auspicious and well,  
And devote earnest care to expanding the network.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and cultivating scholars, good evening! Today, the Immortal Lan Caihe from the Eight Immortals has descended to compose the thirty-fourth installment of the Secret Methods of the Great Dao. This installment analyzes the first half of the precautions against the loss of control in future technology, which will be continued and completed in the next installment. This is an issue that technological civilization must discern and understand.
Regarding the online production for the Chongxin Lineage, it has already reached a high standard. Everyone is welcome to join in this grand endeavor, which will bring even greater visibility. This demonstrates how a lineage can effectively utilize the internet for propagation and promotion, which is the right path! Tomorrow is Wednesday again, and all guidance activities will proceed as usual. We hope everyone will join in this collective effort. Thank you all for your hard work. Until we meet again!
From Mount Li descends the Chongxin Hall,  
The Old Mother's virtue nourishes all spirits, her grace known to all.
The Lady authored a tome of secret arts,  
Borrowing the finest of civilization's technology and science.
All borrowing in the human world aims to advance technology.
In the human realm, sentient spiritual beings, upon entering the realm of existence, carry with them various karmic connections from past lives, which are implanted into their current life’s living space. This is generally constrained by the downward spiral of ancient dynastic spirits and the systems of wandering spiritual mountains. However, if one strives upward to grow, it is possible to enhance the quality of the "spiritual light gene."
It can be said: In today's era, masters and experts in various professions—those who stand out as leaders and celebrities in their respective fields—pose a question for one's genetic essence and the differences in spiritual and physical constitution: How, then, should I strive for upward growth in this world?
Rather than being confined solely to those who traverse the spiritual mountains! Thus, you ask: Is he not right? That cannot be! For this reason, regarding such limitations, when viewed by various experts and masters in the human world, there emerge different orientations, while simultaneously moving toward broader horizons. It is essential to understand the distinctions between the "realm of reality and the realm of spirituality"!
What is the difference between these two? It can be understood: for sentient beings with a constitution prone to spiritual afflictions, it is extremely difficult to make upward progress. This life is like this, the next life is the same, and the life after that even more so—how can it be changed? Only when one genuinely desires to elevate and transcend oneself can one truly progress upward!
Borrowing the pinnacle of civilization and technology
Within the next twenty to thirty years, it will become clear why humanity adopts so many different ways of life in the present. Future technology can be described as advancing by leaps and bounds—thousands of miles a day—in diverse directions, yet it simultaneously addresses the fact that humanity has not yet fully adapted to such advancements, necessitating benefits for the progress of civilization in the human world.
It can be understood that the internet today represents a vast and dynamic force of life. In truth, for humanity in the future, it should be recognized that I must use the "internet" to achieve even greater growth! However, the way the current generation applies the "internet" remains relatively rigid.
Thus, there can be no greater growth. In that case, why should human beings require such a living space? Relying on the self, there ought to be greater benefits! In the human world, the conditions for evolving into superior causes and conditions do not distinguish between distances of thousands of miles. As long as they are connected through telecommunications and video transmission, greater benefits can be achieved.
There is no longer a need to travel thousands of miles to reach a location. With such advancements in technology and civilization, direct face-to-face communication via video has become an essential and inevitable method, as well as a necessity for disseminating audio messages. As high technology gradually permeates human society, this approach will also make the future "internet" more dynamic and vivid.
A well-structured online presence ensures excellent visibility.
For future generations, this is how it will be applied to the internet, where even now "face-to-face" communication is already possible, lacking only virtual reality. Yet, it also allows humanity to reduce the need for traveling thousands of miles and the reliance on aircraft. Such technological advancement is by no means a mere fantasy.
Rather, it is the application of high technology to face-to-face negotiations. Would this seem very distant to humanity? Not at all! One can foresee that within about a decade, it will certainly emerge! At the same time, it will transform the way humans live, altering the long journeys of the past and greatly reducing the waste of time and space.
This can be understood as follows: for humanity, it is essential to establish a benevolent orientation toward survival. At the same time, as various calamities gradually approach human beings, it is necessary to first establish, through the educational and cultural curriculum, a protective network for the well-being of humanity, supported by high-tech civilization.
If it is possible to anticipate and prevent the moment when technological civilization spirals out of control, then it can be preemptively averted. Otherwise, as in the first and second cosmic cycles, humanity would be utterly unable to foresee when calamity might strike. Nor would they understand how to prevent the disasters that befall humankind. Without such foresight, it would inevitably lead to widespread panic and unrest among the people.
Relying on the pinnacle of civilization and technology for sustenance
That is to say, to evolve these high-tech civilizations within the human world, it is essential to understand the discernment of the "mind-nature" of all human beings. This involves extracting a small portion from the 'Mirror of the Heavenly Heart' and transplanting it into the human world's telecommunication and video systems, manifesting truthfully to address the differences across various future times and spaces.
Can humanity possess virtuous ethics and morality, along with a high-tech civilization? It depends on whether humanity will have access to sound educational and cultural curricula! Moreover, it is essential to truly understand that within the "Fundamental Texts of Chinese Culture," humanity must further propagate and deepen its insights over the long term, for the benefit of all people.
At the same time, various technologies have also been introduced into human society. These will be implemented by different civil organizations, rather than relying solely on national governments. Additionally, as different religious groups bear distinct missions, it is essential for them to collaborate and integrate through mutual support among various religions.
High-tech civilizations must guard against losing control.
Do the myriad beings of humanity apply these principles of moral order and ethical regulation? It can be understood that when future high technology arrives, calamities for humanity will follow in its wake. This is a limitation that human power cannot alter. Thus, the planet Earth is precisely such a place of mutual interaction, mutual limitation, mutual application, and mutual growth.
This inherent contradiction, unless transcended beyond the moon and stars, will forever confine humanity within such limitations. How then can we break free from constraints that have persisted for countless millennia? Otherwise, we could depart from the spatial confines of Earth, travel to other planetary realms to dwell, and live without the constraints imposed by the sun and moon.
If this applies only within this galaxy, it is the same; unless one transcends the confines of this solar system, such human beings will come to understand the immense power of the "dark material," which indeed can serve as a mirror for reflection! Yet, constrained by the human body, which cannot be preserved for long, what else can be done?
Sun and moon face each other in mutual observation,  
The Milky Way returns to the Great Dao's revelation.
Confined and obstructed in the underworld's gloom,  
How to break free must surely be transformed.
Life in this world is a bitter grind to endure, yet it is through such trials that one's achievements are forged.
Strange hair and temper in the past have led to the emergence of demons in this life.
This verse serves as a mutual encouragement among all human beings: while the "borrowed" technological civilization of the human world is bound to flourish immensely, at the same time, all the polar ice caps, originally predicted to submerge within twenty years, are now facing accelerated erosion over tenfold due to the hastening of time and space. What then can humanity do to secure its survival? It is exceedingly difficult!
Thank you all for accompanying the creation of this work. As your mother, I have descended today to gather with everyone in the Chongxin lineage. Observing the overall atmosphere, it is exceptionally favorable. With regard to the sublime and great sacred tasks of the Chongxin lineage in the future, success is assured! Thus, there will be virtuous conditions and good causes to ascend and flourish. I appreciate your hard work. Thank you, and farewell!
跋、凡例
##Homage to the Ancient Buddha Dipamkara
讚賀、序引、頌勉
The Supreme Venerable of Limitless Righteous Principles ascends,  
gathering together all virtuous beings of sentience.
May all be auspicious and well,  
And in the future, may the truth be widely upheld and accomplished.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the venerable Old Mother of Lishan has personally descended to the Chongxin Sect to compose the thirty-fifth installment of the Great Dao's Secret Teachings, offering an analysis of the flourishing of borrowed civilization and technology in the human world. This is a rare opportunity that comes once in a thousand years, and it is also something that can be distinctly understood!
How, amidst the flourishing technology of the future, can humanity transcend the limitations of mutual treatment and realize mutual growth? This represents a profound contradiction, as humanity has yet to comprehend how such obstacles can be dissolved. This shall be further elaborated upon when the opportune moment arises in the future.
Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance sessions will proceed as usual. Let us all come together to study and grow! Reflect deeply on the profound mysteries spoken today by the Immortal Lady of Mount Li. How will you respond? Observe whether you are a person of wisdom, an ordinary individual, or one who remains ignorant—distinguish these differences within yourself! Very well, thank you all for your efforts. Until we meet again!
跋、凡例
##Namo Xukong Shangde Rentiangufo
讚賀、序引、頌勉
From the Void and Infinite descends to the mortal realm,  
The Earth Mother Supreme arranges all in her realm.
The Great Dao's Secret Teachings in Thirty-Six Chapters  
Civilization and Technology Bear the Multitudes.
All good and virtuous qualities of humanity and sentient beings should flourish and increase.
In the human world, different causes and conditions arise, manifesting the necessity for wholesome reliance throughout the process of existence. This leads to the advancement of civilization and technology, which in turn fosters the wholesome growth of all diverse sentient beings in the world. Such growth ultimately results in a higher standard of living.
In the realm of human existence, when observed through the lens of all living beings—especially the most intelligent among them, humanity—it becomes clear that the true benefits for me come from technological civilization! It is essential that all advancements in human civilization and technology proceed step by step, with each footprint firmly planted and every mark left solid and unwavering.
And without any gaps arising at any given time, thus, from the perspective of the human world: this kind of understanding can be discerned for all sentient beings: regarding the "secret methods of heaven and earth," in truth, as long as you observe a little more closely, the deeper mysteries will inevitably be revealed as they truly are. As for where all secrets arise, how is it so?
This mystery lies in the fact that one cannot merely observe the surface of a matter; it is essential to examine it from various perspectives—above and below, left and right, front and back—in order to understand its evolution within the human world. What, then, are the conditions and causes that enable it to benefit every individual and bring completeness to every matter? Such conditions are bound to become virtuous and favorable causes.
The sixth sense of human beings is spiritually perceptive.
The mysteries of the universe and the perspectives of human observation reveal that for the manifestations arising from different functions, if one merely observes the surface of a matter, many obscurations of ignorance often arise. What human beings fear most is the emergence of ignorance, for in the truth of heaven and earth, ignorance is the primary cause.
Human beings fundamentally fail to comprehend why ignorance is the primary cause. That is to say, at various different levels, each level presents its own distinct obstacles of ignorance. Only through overcoming these limitations and obstacles can human beings truly manifest: for the self, breaking through such constraints is the genuine path to a more thorough and authentic understanding.
Consequently, all masters and experts of the "spiritual light gene" in the human world, as well as specialized research and development talents, will experience a sense of "hearts linked as one," which is what humans refer to as the "sixth sense." This is akin to an invisible antenna atop each human being.
However, it is indeed possible to communicate with the original habitable star systems. This technological civilization is part of the invention of "borrowing talents," and only through the functional manifestation of the essence of the "spiritual light gene" can more authentic inventions and creations emerge, thereby benefiting sentient beings. This principle holds true regardless of time or space.
Borrowing generals is for the purpose of making inventions and creations.
Moreover, in the current era, when comparing various research and innovations, it is essential that the advancements in civilization and technology serve to benefit all sentient beings by addressing their afflictions and obscurations. At the same time, the unresolved challenges and unclarified areas from the past that were not previously researched or invented now manifest as the ignorance of our present age. This raises the question for me: How should we evolve further?
Regarding such high-level inventions and creations, they not only benefit oneself but also simultaneously benefit all sentient beings. This is because initially, there was no such perception, but after the original creation and invention, memory regeneration arises to inspire. In this way, past causes and conditions are awakened.
In the context of the present era, there emerges a manifestation of benefits. Once such benefits are revealed, even the most innovative minds may find it difficult to imagine how all future inventions and creations could benefit both themselves and humanity. It is essential to observe whether these benefits will bring enduring advantages to the world or merely fleeting gains.
Human beings are the raw material of various habits and tendencies.
The original intent of technological civilization is to benefit all beings, which involves inputting the memories of species from other planets into the current generation. Whether this will benefit the future remains unknown. Human beings engage in such inventions and creations to benefit themselves first, and then to benefit all of humanity.
Thus, past species are reintroduced into the human world, presenting themselves as subjects for all research and invention. This is a relatively rudimentary prototype, which must undergo repeated refinements before it can be mass-produced. In the eyes of humanity, such mass-produced items still fall short of the boundless realm of imagination.
Similarly, the level of this high-tech civilization, after undergoing repeated cycles of formation, will inevitably be revised and transformed by others, turning the original crude prototype into a driving force for upward growth. It must be understood that only through repeated and generational revisions can all future excellent qualities be achieved.
A rough blank must undergo trimming and polishing.
This is in the human world, questioning whether high technology will endure permanently among humanity? In this process, there will be a succession of generations—the old replaced by the new—and the next batch of "borrowed talents" will refine the original rough prototypes of the previous batch. From this, one can observe that all technological civilizations of humankind will undergo transformation within approximately a century!
All aspects of life—clothing, food, shelter, transportation, education, and entertainment—have undergone immense transformation. Just as your current mobile phones will be completely updated within about a decade, bringing even greater benefits and convenience, so too does progress unfold: a primitive prototype is first developed, then later "borrowed talent" arrives to refine it, ultimately overturning the innovations of the previous "borrowed talent."
Thus, the human world will witness various high-tech civilizations, truly benefiting the growth of all sentient beings. In the future, aspects of life such as food, clothing, shelter, transportation, education, and entertainment are all expected to transform within approximately ten to twenty years. This is how all technological civilizations in the human world will inevitably benefit and serve humanity.
It is a pity that other star systems are not yet ready for the descent of highly advanced beings to guide their evolution.
It is to benefit the star of Earth's Netherworld, to grow and surpass the great Ruyi.
The grace of Heaven bestows blessings upon the world,  
Yet its revelations are not granted lightly.
Step by step, each footprint leaves a mark;  
Every mark, steadfastly made, sows seeds of good karma.
This verse is shared with all sentient beings in the human world as mutual encouragement; it also encompasses the "borrowed talents" civilization of the Diming Star System and the benefits that high technology brings to humanity—this is an absolute necessity. In another decade or two, observe all advancements in civilization and technology, for they will inevitably differ from the current ways of living.
It encompasses all aspects of life: food, clothing, shelter, transportation, education, and recreation—only by embracing these varied experiences can we truly benefit the sentient world! Under such conditions and causes, virtuous and favorable affinities will grow and elevate, ultimately benefiting all. Well, thank you for accompanying this work. I am grateful and apologize for any disturbance during my time at Chongxin Zongmai. Farewell, everyone!
跋、凡例
##Ancient Buddha of the Southern Sea
讚賀、序引、頌勉
The framework of the Wuji is already profound and steadfast; the Celestial Dao's Heavenly Venerable ascends the platform to perform.
Grateful for the company of all virtuous ones,  
Their virtuous deeds enrich the world and bring blessings to fruition.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous beings, students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, and fellow cultivators, good evening! Today, Her Supreme Majesty, the Earth Mother of the Void Wuji, has personally descended to compose the thirty-sixth chapter of the Great Dao’s Secret Teachings. In this final celestial scripture of the thirty-sixth chapter, contained within the thirty-seventh volume of the Great Dao’s Secret Teachings, the original causes and reasons through which all beings benefit from civilization and technology are fully elucidated.
In relation to the human world, there will be goodness and benefits, and it is through truly manifesting these causes and conditions that a positive elevation and transcendence for humanity can be achieved! This is precisely the great virtue bestowed by Shang Cang and all the celestial immortals and Buddha teachers upon sentient human beings for their benefit. Having reached this point today, thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
跋、凡例
##Ancient Buddha Nanping Daoji
Homage to the descent of the Ancient Buddha Dipamkara,  
The Great Dao's secret teachings herald auspicious fortune.
Ancient spirits of past dynasties return to transform,  
Promoting technological civilization on a grand scale.
Postscript I: A Congratulatory Note
Postscript to the Secret Teachings of the Great Dao
In the realm of human existence, there exists a phenomenon known as the "ancient dynasty spirit," which evolves into the selection of technological talents through mutation. Few in this world truly understand why it is the "ancient dynasty spirit" that evolves to elevate the cultivation of "selected technological" talents, a process rooted in the survival habits of sentient beings.
Relying on and upholding technological evolution is not only an upward progression but also a necessity for survival in the human realm. This serves as the guiding principle for human conduct and existence, while also being essential for elevating humanity to a higher level of technological civilization. It can be initiated through the "selection of talents and the spirits of ancient dynasties."
Among the talents from various dynasties of the past, there is now a "borrowing of generals" in the present era. Those who once lived in the space of the underworld stars will inevitably receive a form of feedback and reward, which will bring great convenience and widespread benefit. Thus, human beings can discern: has the civilization of the current era advanced and elevated itself?
All the benevolent functions of the Great Dao's secret methods.
It will evolve from high-level technology in the human world into high-quality human beings, while simultaneously transforming the entire Earth into a truly favorable living space. This is the key opportunity arranged by Heaven. Now, with this divine chance bestowed upon the human world, it is intended for all humanity to ascend, grow, and transcend.
Nor is it confined solely to the human world, endlessly circling in the vortex of reincarnation. This is neither the benevolent grace of Heaven nor the aspiration of the celestial immortals and Buddhas. The true path lies in advancing upward from the human realm, evolving into the broader cosmic expanse, thereby genuinely elevating the technological civilization of the Diming star system.
Homage to the Ancient Buddha Dipamkara, who descended to bestow a congratulatory message upon the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Yichongxin Hall
On the twenty-first day of the tenth lunar month, during the Xu hour, in the year of Jiawu under the Heavenly Cycle.
Ah-ha! Congratulations to the Chongxin Sect for once again accomplishing the completion of the thirty-seven volumes of the Dadao series of celestial books. I sincerely appreciate the unwavering dedication and diligent efforts over these past eighteen years in fulfilling the task of authoring each volume of the celestial books. Such a moment and such an achievement truly deserve celebration! I, your teacher, will remain temporarily with the Chongxin Sect to facilitate future discussions on how to propagate and disseminate the teachings. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell for now!
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
## Grand Chairman, Ruler of the Southern Heavens, Sage Emperor Wénhéng
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
跋、凡例
Homage to the Buddha of Supreme Virtue in the Void,  
The Master of Humans and Devas descends to dwell among us.
Preface to the Secret Methods of the Great Dao: Two Odes  
A Series of Books Constructing Truth
Colophon II: Eulogy
The Great Dao's secret methods benefit all sentient beings.
In the human world, numerous pivotal moments arise, particularly concerning the orientation of human survival. Compared to past eras, the present age possesses unique and profound affinities, giving rise to the emergence and conclusion of various dynasties. Having already experienced the "imperial dynasties" of human history, we have now transitioned into an "era of elected governance." In this context, humanity and all living beings encounter different and remarkable affinities.
To manifest the spirits of ancient dynasties is to mutually assist in all actions and behaviors in the human world. However, if one relies solely on these ancient spirits, it becomes impossible to break through one's own limitations. Such constraints, imposed by the spirits of old dynasties, must be transcended by evolving past ideologies and concepts to reach a higher and more sublime level.
Through the concepts of each individual's mindset and consciousness, if one can achieve greater elevation and transcendence, then all the cycles of reincarnation will not have been in vain. If such cycles cannot progress upward and be elevated, they will fail to meet the sublime conditions anticipated by Heaven. Yet, why are these conditions derived from the repeated cycles of each individual's reincarnation?
The secret methods of the Great Dao are thoroughly understood as they truly are.
Has there been genuine upward progress? If one remains stagnant in the human world, how can there be any growth or elevation? Certainly not! This is precisely the process of experiencing and expanding through the conditions that human beings themselves desire, rather than entering this life in the human realm merely for the sake of eating, drinking, excretion, sleep, and procreation.
This type is one that sinks into the human world, unable to elevate and improve oneself. This is not the fundamental original intention of Heaven, which allows humanity to achieve elevation through "reincarnation as a means of rebirth and advancement," rather than limiting reincarnation solely to the human realm! That would be a failure to transcend oneself on a greater level.
It can be observed: How can these ancient dynastic spirits further elevate and enhance their own opportunities for growth? It may also be said: some are geniuses, some are average, and some are fools—this is chosen by oneself in the human world! There will be significant differences, which not only benefit oneself but also benefit all sentient beings with compassion.
Homage to the Ancient Buddha of the Void, the Supreme Virtue of Humans and Devas, who descended to bestow two hymns upon the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Chongxin Hall, Established by Imperial Decree
On the twenty-first day of the tenth lunar month, during the Xu hour, in the year of Jiawu under the celestial cycle.
Alas! Alas! In this world, there is another kind of practice that can truly be said to foster the growth of goodness among humanity. It must be grounded in the integration of ancient wisdom with the present reality; only then can goodness truly flourish. Otherwise, sentient beings will remain trapped in endless cycles of rebirth—when will it ever cease? It is exceedingly difficult! Yet it is also within this world that one can ascend and progress! Very well, I thank you all for your efforts. I shall now withdraw, and we shall together deliberate on the future propagation of the Dharma.
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
##Before the Throne of the Wuji, Immortal Ma
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
跋、凡例
The ship's helm in the South Sea rides the wind,  
As the ancient Buddha descends to guide the secret Dharma's course.
Da Dao Series, Volume 37  
Postscript: Three Congratulations on the Grand Expansion
Postscript III: Extending Congratulations
The Great Dao's Secret Methods for Those with Paranormal Constitution
In the human world, all orientations of existence give rise to different processes of living. Among sentient beings, why do some become experts and masters, some remain ordinary people, and others fall into danger? This world, with its varying times, spaces, and causes, thus genuinely addresses the succession of all "ancient dynasty spirits."
Can one achieve ascension and transcendence? If one cannot reach those who can transcend upwards, they will remain lingering in the human world, unaware of when the true opportunity for ascension will arise. It can be understood that in future technology, some will evolve from "ancient dynasty spirits" into "selected technological" talents, advancing upward!
The Secret Method of the Great Dao Enhances the Energy of the Spiritual Light Gene.
To truthfully allow these to grow and ascend, such conditions and causes are based on each individual's choices; thus, if one remains trapped in repeated cycles within the human world, there can be no further virtuous elevation. The human world should understand: why is it that my journey within the spiritual mountain system cannot align with and fulfill all that is required in the present era?
And there is a true path to achieving this: repeated transcendence through the cycles of reincarnation! This condition is absolutely not something that mere willpower alone can fulfill. One must observe: how willpower is applied is the true path! If one remains solely within the human world, transcendence is fundamentally impossible. Thus, the idea of returning through the selection of technological talents is fundamentally unattainable!
What is the original intent behind this? It is hoped that in all humanitarian worlds, regardless of whether talents are from "ancient dynastic spirits" or "selected through technology," they are regarded equally. While the power of aspiration may be greater than what each individual lacks, as long as one remains steadfast in practice, their efforts will far surpass the power of aspiration. Only then can one truly propel themselves upward, returning to the great path!
The Ancient Buddha of the Southern Sea Descends,  
Offering Congratulations to the Threefold Path of the Confucian Sage’s Teaching.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Yi-Chi Chongxin Hall
On the twenty-first day of the tenth lunar month in the year of Jiawu, at the hour of Xu.
Deeply moved and impressed! Such unwavering determination and perseverance are rare and precious qualities. It is precisely through this commitment to vows and action that the Chongxin Sect has facilitated the descent of the Heavenly Mandate into the mortal realm, giving rise to the uniquely sublime "Dadao Series Classics"! This moment and this achievement are truly worthy of celebration and commendation, serving as an inspiration for all! As your teacher, I shall also step back within the Chongxin Sect to jointly discuss the propagation of all virtuous causes and conditions through the future network. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
##Principal Chairman, Ancient Buddha of the Virtuous Human and Celestial Realms in the Void
◆ Postfaces & Praises ◆
跋、凡例
The Ancient Buddha Nanping Daoji descends, bringing auspicious blessings to the Chongxin lineage.
General Guidelines for the Esoteric Methods of the Great Dao:  
Rewarding and Bestowing Blessings and Fruits, Truly Spreading Far and Wide.
Guide to the Reader
I. The Great Tao: Among all the works and merits in the human world, only the Chongxin Sect's "Great Tao Series of Heavenly Books" can be selected as the most sublime series of heavenly texts. This exceptional condition enables humanity to address the essential need for the upward growth of all sentient beings in the future.
Similarly, in all human pursuits of existence, to advance towards the broader cosmic expanse is not a condition that ordinary individuals can attain. It requires genuine aspiration, the strength of practice, and the sacrifice of dedication—only then can such a condition be realized! This truly benefits both oneself and all sentient beings among humanity.
II. The Esoteric Dharma: It is a form of growth oriented toward the human realm, which can be understood as follows: For sentient beings, this is precisely how growth occurs. It also brings forth the extraordinary conditions that have not descended for tens of thousands of years, creating a kind of goodness for sentient beings. This is guided by the divine mission, achieving transcendent growth!
This is precisely what the celestial immortals and buddhas, our teachers, have long anticipated. It is an opportunity for all to ascend and grow, and such a juncture is now being genuinely bestowed upon the human realm. It requires virtuous causes and conditions, and the dawn of these prerequisites is gradually becoming visible. In the human world, it is through such genuine, favorable affinities that one may achieve upward progress and growth.
Only then can one avoid being perpetually confined to the cycle of rebirth without the opportunity for upward growth. When the conditions for growth are present, it is inevitably because a virtuous "hidden merit" is fully embodied within one's own being. This kind of benevolent cause and condition is something that sentient beings, bound by emotions, fundamentally fail to comprehend. Yet it is an absolute and essential truth, and the very path of righteousness!
III. The Sublime Transformation Under the Secret Dharma of the Great Dao: Herein one may comprehend the profound grace of the Heavenly Divinity, which entails the cultivation, rectification, and transformation of all the deficiencies, shortcomings, and errors accumulated by humanity over tens of thousands of years. It also involves analyzing and clarifying for all to understand the unresolved issues from past temporal and causal conditions in the human realm that have hitherto remained beyond resolution.
Wherein lies all the mystery within this? It is through the selection of talents by contemporary science and technology, and the evolution toward a higher quality of life, that humanity can truly benefit both themselves and all living beings. Such progress yields virtuous and commendable achievements, offering benefits to the world for all to enjoy.
IV. Conclusion of the Great Dao's Secret Teachings: In the future of human society, how can one skillfully utilize the Great Dao series of books to ascend and grow? By sincerely reading through them three times or more, one will surely attain the realization of the "initial fruit of a Bodhisattva"! It is also essential to genuinely comprehend the original intent within, for there are many original meanings that will truly benefit oneself.
Carefully contemplate and analyze the original meaning of this statement, offering humanity a more sublime ideological perspective for evolution. Only by accurately grasping the fundamental essence of the "Great Perfection of Wisdom Sutra" and drawing upon the distilled wisdom of the "Heart Sutra" to comprehend all its implications can one truly benefit the necessary growth of one's own future.
V. A portion of the esoteric teachings has already been disseminated, and in the future, the transmission of these teachings will continue through various heavenly scriptures. This involves drawing from one’s own insights within the human realm, attaining a state of profound clarity. In other words, it is about progressing from one’s own "ignorance" toward the "illumination" gained through personal realization.
Further ascending through successive lifetimes, one cultivates the innate "primordial clarity" inherent from the beginning. This very clarity is essential for evolving into "spiritual awareness." For the future human world, it serves as a guiding "lamp," a purifying "clear spring," and a lofty "finger pointing to the moon." Only by being truthful to oneself can one achieve "self-benefit and benefit to others," thereby attaining wholesome benefits for both oneself and all sentient beings.
The Ancient Buddha Nanping Daoji bestows guidelines upon the Confucian Sacred Teaching.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Revered Heart Hall, by Sacred Decree
On the twenty-first day of the tenth lunar month, during the Xu hour, in the Jiawu year of the Tianyun cycle.
Aha! Have you all been waiting for a while, feeling a bit anxious? Today, this humble monk has descended once more, specifically staying within the mortal realm, precisely to bestow upon everyone the fruits of blessings. Do you want them? How enthusiastic! Bring them forth! Could it be considered "unclean," as if this practice is no longer in vogue in the mortal world? Thank you all for accompanying this work! Tomorrow is Saturday again, and all guidance will proceed as usual. Let us hope to grow together! Thank you for your hard work. Farewell for now!
◆ Decree ◆
完書繳旨
## Imperial Envoy of the Vast Heaven, Immortal Elder Li Taibai
##Second-in-Command Chairman, Great Emperor of Luminous Lantern Light, Immortal Elder Jiang Taigong Ziya
The Great Chairman of Chongxin descends,  
The Holy Emperor, Lord of the Southern Heavens, presides.
On the day the secret teachings of the Great Dao are fully written,  
They shall be propagated far and wide, spreading virtue and grace.
Good evening to all the sages, Buddhas, virtuous beings, and the students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy! Today marks another auspicious occasion for the Chongxin Sect to present its series of sacred texts on the Great Dao. This is truly a moment of immense celebration for the Chongxin Sect. Such a rare and extraordinary opportunity, being the first of its kind in the southern continent of Jambudvipa, must be cherished wholeheartedly!
It is to provide for the sentient beings of love and compassion, a transcendent return that ascends upward in this present era. The time has come. The venerable ancient Buddhas and golden immortals—the Celestial Venerable of the Heavenly Transmission, the Celestial Venerable of the Soaring Dragon, and the Celestial Venerable of the Soaring Phoenix—from the Chongxin lineage, have respectfully received the sacred decree of the Wuji Empress Mother at thirty li away and have come to the hall to proclaim it.
Second Command: The three venerable ancient Buddha-Saintesses—the Immortal Maiden of Void-Colored Clouds, the Immortal Maiden of Void-Colored Mist, and the Immortal Maiden of Void-Colored Rainbow—are dispatched to respectfully receive the Sacred Decree of the Wuji at twenty li away and bring it to the hall for proclamation. All other deities, Buddhas, disciples, as well as members of the Wuji Great Dao Academy and its cultivating scholars, shall line up in formation to await and reverently welcome the arrival of the Sacred Decree of the Wuji.
The Vast Emptiness and Boundless Void bestow the Auspicious Day;  
The Assistant Seat of Magu brings forth the resources.
The lineage of the Heart Reverence Sect is once again fulfilled; the secret methods of the Great Way are presented to fulfill the decree.
By imperial decree, the sacred edict of the Wuji descends upon the Chongxin lineage to be proclaimed. All deities and mortals bow in reverence!
Imperial Decree: Commence the Reading
Respectfully Received
The Great Celestial Mother of the Wuji decrees:
The Mother resides in the sacred realm of the Heavenly Principle, devoting great care to the spiritual guidance of all beings in the mundane world. In the present era, she works to elevate the families of these beings, enabling them to progress upward. Among her efforts, she has authored the "Dadao Series Celestial Books," which have culminated in the thirty-seventh volume, "The Secret Methods of the Great Dao." This marks the unveiling of a profound and extraordinary opportunity that spans from ancient times to the present.
By transforming all the ignorance of the human world, one can evolve and grow more truthfully. This enables discernment: in the training of talents for "ancient dynasty spirits" and "selected technologies," there will be abundant resources and foundations, advancing toward growth and elevation. Through the full manifestation of these ancient dynasty spirits, one comes to understand the innate potential within oneself.
Only those endowed with paranormal constitutions can analyze the function of paranormal genes in relation to the ignorance of sentient beings, and why such a complete manifestation occurs. This paranormal gene, as future experts and masters will establish, will form extensive interconnections, serving to dissolve all obstacles of ignorance in the human world.
After about half a year of diligent work, the "Great Dao Secret Teachings" has been completed. It is now time to truthfully return to the Wuji realm, as this is the manifestation of the Chongxin lineage's compassionate virtue and grace toward the human world. As your mother, I am truly delighted that the Chongxin lineage has persevered through hardship, enabling the thirty-seventh volume of the Great Dao series to serve as a resource for internal teaching.
For the sake of future authentic growth, such a divine opportunity and auspicious affinity are truly extraordinary and immensely vast. It is fitting to reward the deities and buddhas of the Chongxin Sect lineage with three additional levels of merit, while the virtuous sons and daughters of the Chongxin Sect lineage shall have their achievements inscribed in the Celestial Register, granting them the foundation to authentically return to the Realm of Principle in the future. Such spirit is commendable and worthy of celebration!
By decree, Immortal Ma Xian'gu is joyfully instructed to bring three great jars of Wuji Nectar to be added to the tea of the Chongxin Lineage. Two cups shall be given to the Sacred Buddhas, and one cup to all the diligent sons and daughters as a reward for their toil! This is precisely the excellent achievement made possible by the united efforts of all the Sacred Buddhas and virtuous sons and daughters of the Chongxin Lineage, truly heart-touching!
The Supreme Celestial Mother of the Wuji issues a sacred decree to the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Revered Heart Hall, by Imperial Decree
On the twenty-fifth day of the tenth lunar month in the year of Jiawu, during the Xu hour.
Excellent! We are grateful for the dedication of all the sacred Buddhas and virtuous beings, which has enabled the Chongxin lineage to once again receive the rewards and affirmation bestowed by the Supreme Venerable Mother of the Infinite. Very well. Your master will now swiftly return to the Heavenly Realm to fulfill this decree. Thank you all for your hard work. Farewell!
The Supreme Virtue of Emptiness, Buddha of Humans and Heavens,  
The Righteous Chairman comes to elucidate the structure.
The secret methods of the Great Dao are now fully recorded in writing,  
Returning to heaven to fulfill the decree and bring about the final outcome.
All Saints, Buddhas, virtuous students, and fellow cultivators of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the sacred decree descended from the Wuji has been fully received and its transmission completed. This truly brings immense affirmation to the Chongxin lineage. Such an opportunity is exceptionally rare and auspicious, genuinely propelling the Chongxin lineage once again onto the world stage. The proclamation of the decree from the Wuji has just been concluded.
It is proper to continue the reception of the Heavenly Jade Decree at the hall. Command is given to dispatch the Second and Third Literary Sage Emperors of the Void and the City God Emperor of the Void to respectfully receive the Heavenly Jade Decree twenty li away and escort it to the hall for proclamation. Further command is given to dispatch the Universal Worthy Bodhisattva of the Void, the Manjushri Bodhisattva of the Void, and the Compassionate Observer of the World Bodhisattva of Virtuous Principle of the Void to respectfully receive the Heavenly Jade Decree ten li away and escort it to the hall. All other deities and Buddhas, along with the cultivators and scholars of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, shall line up in formation to await the imperial arrival.
The Heavenly Emperor brings forth the jade decree to proclaim,  
Imperial Envoy Li Taibai is summoned.
Once more descending to Chongxin Hall,  
Joyful and delighted, I come with cheer.
Alas! Is everyone filled with joy? The Old Immortal has once again reverently brought down the Jade Edict of the Heavenly Jade Emperor to bestow upon the Chongxin lineage, proclaiming the sacred decree. Truly, we are overjoyed and delighted, and it also affirms for all the sages and buddhas of the heavens the unparalleled determination and perseverance of the Chongxin lineage. We meet once again! With the reverent delivery of the Jade Edict for proclamation, let all bow in reverence!
The Jade Decree is hereby proclaimed.
Respectfully Received
The Great Heavenly Lord of Jade Purity, the Supreme Emperor of Mystic Numen, proclaims by the Jade Decree:
As the supreme sovereign, I am deeply concerned about the moral dependence of humanity in this vast world. In the twenty-first century, few among humankind have been able to embrace the teachings of a righteous religion as exemplified by the Chongxin lineage. It is rare to witness such an exceptional lineage in the mortal realm, one that has remained steadfast for eighteen years without altering its principles or reasons.
This extraordinary mission can serve as a beacon of light in the human world, a clear spring of wisdom, and a guiding pointer to the celestial truths. To genuinely transmit the mysteries of "heaven, earth, and the cosmos" downward, one must possess the true source of spiritual sustenance. Only then can such divine opportunities mature. It is truly a cause for celebration within the Chongxin lineage!
During this period, the completion of the Da Dao series of celestial scriptures—specifically the submission of the 37th volume, *The Secret Methods of the Great Dao*—was accomplished in the eighteenth year. This is an extraordinary achievement worthy of praise, a definite affirmation, and a profound source of satisfaction! In light of this occasion, it is only fitting to commend the Chongxin lineage for its exemplary guidance under the sacred Buddhas, and to honor the teachings of all venerable Buddhas and teachers with triple merit.
Once again, the merits of the virtuous students within the Chongxin Sect lineage are rewarded in the Celestial Register, serving as a foundation for their future return and as a basis for teaching and guidance. Such an opportunity is truly rare, and it brings even greater benefits to the sentient beings of the human world, while also aiding in one’s own growth, elevation, and transcendence, thereby establishing a solid and virtuous foundation.
It is an excellent source of nourishment for upward growth; even more commendable and encouraging is the steadfast determination to complete the thirty-seven volumes of the "Dadao Series Celestial Books"—the fulfillment and submission of the secret teachings of the Great Dao, which also benefits humanity in its upward advancement! To truly and genuinely return and transcend, such a celestial opportunity and favorable affinity must be observed and acted upon by each individual according to their respective necessities.
The Great Heavenly Jade Emperor, the Supreme Sovereign of Mysterious Spirit, has issued a Jade Decree to the Sacred Teaching of the Confucian School.
The True Buddha Heart Sect of the Great Dao  
The Academy of the Limitless Great Dao  
The Revered Heart Hall by Imperial Decree
On the twenty-fifth day of the tenth lunar month in the year of Jiawu, during the hour of Xu.
Aha! The Jade Decree has been fully proclaimed, everyone may rise! This old immortal has descended once again to disturb you for a while. How have you all been lately? Seeing the video series of your "Great Way True Buddha Heart Religious Association," it is quite impressive and very innovative, worthy of praise, affirmation, and congratulations from the heavenly immortals, Buddhas, and teachers!
Today, seeing everyone return with renewed devotion truly brings great joy to my heart! It is essential to strive diligently, so that in the Year of the Yiwei, we may genuinely promote and spread our cause! There will also be good and virtuous conditions to foster growth. It is crucial for everyone in this lifetime to strive for progress and transcendence, truly liberating ourselves as well as all sentient beings. Thank you all for your hard work. The Old Immortal now returns to the heavens!
The Great Emperor of Bright Lights ascends,  
Gathering with all deities and sages in the Hall of Reverent Hearts.
An auspicious moment has arrived to present the decree,  
The profound teachings of the Great Dao are now complete.
All Saints and Buddhas, virtuous beings, and students of the Wuji Great Dao Academy, good evening! Today, the sacred teachers of our lineage have come to bestow the Sacred Decree and the Jade Edict. Such a scene and such an occasion are unique to the Chongxin lineage, a rare opportunity bestowed by heaven. Just now, Immortal Li Taibai proclaimed the Heavenly Jade Edict, which serves as a profound affirmation of the Chongxin lineage.
A special and comforting reward shall be granted. In the future, the thirty-eighth volume of writings will descend again in the year of Yiwei. Now, the thirty-seventh volume, "The Secret Methods of the Great Dao," has been fully submitted and completed. The next holy decree, to be issued on Friday, will reward everyone with a period of rest, so that all may strive diligently for growth and thereby achieve excellent benefits and elevation.
Further Notice: On the fifth day of the eleventh lunar month in the Jiawu year, the continuation of the thirty-eighth volume of the "Dadao Series Celestial Books" will commence with the reception of the sacred decree for its composition. It is hoped that all virtuous students of the Chongxin lineage will strive to complete this task, and early preparation is essential! Gratitude is extended for all the hard work over the past six months. Once again, thank you all for your support. All saints, buddhas, and students of the Chongxin lineage bow in gratitude to the heavenly grace. Farewell for now, everyone!